With those miscreants and mongrels gone, I can finally enjoy some peace and quiet as I return to my normal routine. Even Whitley and Willow are calming down from the rowdiness of our guests. Both of them have returned to their rooms rather than trapeze around the halls. Not that my dear wife ever does much of that nowadays. She at least has the sense not to disturb me or my work.
The same cannot be said about the rest of our 'guests.' Weiss really should know better than to invite such uncultured swine into my house. I can only hope this was a one-time thing. I don't care if they're her teammates or leader or whatever hogwash she wants to sell, none of that is worth their crass and flagrant disregard of propriety.
As a Schnee I have to be a gracious host. However, the conduct of our guests reflects upon me and our family name. Troublesome enough that one of them kept pestering me, but to also bring not only one but two insults to the Schnee name. Preposterous. If I didn't know any better would suspect that my little girl is trying to sabotage me.
I knew her feelings towards me before we came to our agreement. Such a shame that she can't see I've only been doing what's best for our family. For all the ambition and capability in the world she's too…well, simple isn't appropriate no matter how much it fits. Idealistic, I'll say; like the world should just contort to her because she's a Schnee.
Not to say that it wouldn't, just that she hasn't earned it. I earned it, for all of us. Before me the Schnees were a two-bit player in the Dust market. Half of our contracts were so ill-negotiated that we were practically propping up our competitors. Little wonder that they fell so quickly when I abruptly re-negotiated certain aspects. Ah, to be so young again.
A look around my office only reminds me of everything that we have to lose. Seriously, what was Weiss thinking? She invited that animal who was set to be a future stain on our name and her rival to boot, as well as that girl who invites scandal with just her looks.
I can't be bothered to recall how many times I've had to deal with a 'joke' or a barbed comment that my wife or old Nicholas must have not been entirely faithful. Hogwash, all of it, I know. But, I had to stand there and laugh or smile along as I was ridiculed.
Did she really not think it would grow worse with that girl in such close proximity? What am I thinking? Of course not. If anything my daughter did it just to provoke me.
A sigh escapes me; I must admit, I underestimated her. She ably secured the reins of the Valean branch and expanded that into Vacuo and Menagerie. The former is still a mistake, but the latter is a delicious masterstroke.
All the profits from such and untapped market and none of the backlash. Hell, we're practically lauded for supporting those animals in their rise for Kingdomship; all without having to spend any capital of our own, political or otherwise.
I know who is most responsible for that, but I can hardly complain. Not after the agreement we came to. Which reminds me of the 'favor' he did for me.
As expected, the boy tried his best to weasel out of it and mitigate the downsides as much as possible. What I didn't expect was for him to be so invested in his side piece or so resistant towards being a Schnee. He's planning something, I know it.
Oh, he might try to hide it behind some finery but it's impossible not to notice. He has ambitions far too grand for his station, though I can hardly blame him. I was in his position once upon a time. I am not unsympathetic, but surely he must recognize when he's outmatched in this game we play.
I will not have my control so easily suborned and especially not in the way I did so. Although, I doubt Weiss would set aside her pride to allow him a joint control of the company. Even if she did, I just have to wait a few months for the matter to be set in stone.
For as dangerous as his ambition is, Ochre has already shown he can deliver. Such a shame his hostility is turned in my direction. However, I only have to outlast our current circumstances. After that he must acknowledge he's been beaten and adapt to the changes.
I'd expect nothing less of a fellow player, albeit one ruled too much by his emotion. Oh well, we all have our vices I suppose. As long as Weiss keeps a good eye on him, he should only bring greater acclaim to the Schnee name. Speaking of which, a knock comes to my door and reminds me of my other loose end.
"Enter," I call out and gesture to the couch as soon as I see his white hair. "Whitley, my boy. Come. Take a seat, we have much to discuss."
He looks up to me at my raised desk with a mask of defiance that oh so easily breaks. His eyes turn downcast, fixed entirely on the floor, as he makes his way over to where I've designated. He knows better than anyone what my arrangement with Weiss and Ochre entails for his future.
It really is a shame, my boy was so promising. Far more loyal and eager than either of his sisters. He understood what needed to be done. Both for the company and for our family name. In another life, another time he'd be my heir, but unfortunately for him, his sister has outdone him.
Oh, it would be far more preferable to have my heir be loyal and competent but beggars can't be choosers. Weiss has already garnered far too much influence and acclaim to dislodge easily. Not only that, but her fiance offers a way to bolster our family name in a way that Whitley simply can't. Well, I suppose not with things as they are now, but that would have never come to pass if not for my intervention and support of Weiss anyways.
Still, he must be devastated. It's hard not to observe that he's been skulking in his room ever since our guests left. If I didn't know any better I'd say that he misses their company. However, I know that to be far from the truth. Luckily for him, he still has a purpose to serve.
"Father," he cries out as if alarmed and truly surprised. As if my sudden presence on the couch next to him is entirely unexpected.
I smile for him, "Yes son?" He pulls his arms inwards, though still to his side, and stares directly at the ground.
It takes him a moment to compose himself and act seriously. "Why did you call for me?" And there's that Schnee strength I was expecting; able to put on a tough act and carry on, but there's no need for it.
I cross one leg over the other, though I remain careful to keep the barest bit of distance between us. Just enough to imply some familiarity and connection while leaving him wanting for more. "It's just that with the news it's been impossible for me not to notice how often you've kept to your room. I understand that your mother isn't the best source of affection, but I'd hope that you could confide some of your worries with me." He remains silent and I let that fill the air for a few seconds before I break it, "You know, I would prefer it if you took control of the company."
"So why don't you just do that," he bites out quickly. Like he can't help himself even as he shrinks in on himself in the aftermath.
I hold back my irritation at his fickle backbone. "Because the circumstances don't allow for it. You know your sister, would she let go of her prize so easily? Trust me, I tried to stack the deck as much as I could in your favor. Unfortunately, I underestimated how much she could accomplish with the assistance of her fiance."
That draws him out of his shell and he finally looks at me with uncertainty. Not able to decide if he should believe me or discount what I'm saying entirely.
"Do you think I'm lying? It was always my intent to give you control of the Mistral branch. Unfortunately, it was impossible for me to predict the scandal that Ochre would unveil."
"Which he also resolved," he points out with a heated tone. Interesting; was he involved, or does he have some other reason to defend that man?
Regardless, I drop my voice low, "Yes, he just so happened to do so in such a way to benefit your sister once again. Let's not pretend that's not intentional. If it were to come down to you or his future wife, who do you think he'd prefer to support?"
My son, to his credit, maintains his politely neutral facade even as I leave him without comment for several seconds. Then he huffs, "Did you call me here just to berate me?"
"No, of course not," I dismiss firmly. "I just thought that if there was anything I should know about Weiss and Ochre, their plans or how they've operated, it might be cause to reconsider." I let him process that for a few moments before I prompt, "Well?"
"I'm afraid I know nothing of the sort."
"Don't give me that," I retort to his lack of outward shock. "Whitley, listen to me, I know you are more than capable of handling your own affairs and that of the company. I simply will not believe that you have made no attempt to safeguard your position. You are my son and I expect nothing less of you. Now, are you willing to be honest with me?"
For a second his eyes lock on with mine. A fire burns behind them before it's quickly snuffed out along with all thoughts of defiance. Curious, he's normally a lot more…cooperative. Perhaps he suspects that I'm not entirely honest with him.
The possibility of reconsidering my course of action is long behind me. Weiss and Ochre will lead the Schnee name whether they like it or not. But, I have to safeguard my own interests until such a time. Only something truly heinous would be enough to derail my plans. Even then, such material would be better served as leverage over those two.
"I have nothing I'd like to share with you," he weakly manages.
"Whitely," I emphasize his name again and transition to a leading tone full of faux-gentleness. "Are you sure? I wouldn't want you to make any mistakes. Now," I pivot firmly, "are Weiss and Ochre planning anything against me?" Before he can answer I fix him with a sharp look, "Actually, let me correct myself. What are those two planning?"
He looks away as if that will somehow diminish the pressure he's under. I disabuse him of that escape from reality by gently touching his shoulder. In reaction, his head whips towards me and I smile once again. He should know better than to obstruct me like this.
"As I said, I don't know," he defers again. His voice is weak and brittle; he knows something, but why isn't he giving it up? Don't tell me he actually harbors any feelings for his sister or her fiance.
For the longest time their relationship was anything but pleasant. I know that there were some meetings of my children and wife but this is simply preposterous. What have they promised my boy? Whatever it is, surely he has to know they can't deliver if I don't allow them.
I have half a mind to discard decorum and demand answers directly. Instead I sigh and collapse in my seat, practically radiating a resigned irritation as I speak, "In that case, hand me your scroll."
"What?"
"Your scroll, hand it to me," I hold out my hand, his compliance already a certainty. He remains resistant, so I provide a token reasoning, "I am your father and I can punish you as I see fit. Not only that, but with this behavior, I can only assume you're keeping secrets to yourself out of spite. I simply cannot allow you to remain in contact with the Mistral branch or anyone else if you're going to keep acting like this."
Whitley stares at me for a moment like he wants to argue. I glare at him and his fire quickly dies down. Whether because he knows he can't argue with me or if he's truly submitting, he withdraws his scroll from his pocket. With prize in hand I wave him off, "You are dismissed."
He stares at me for a moment as if to ask if I'm serious. I wave him off again and then look in his direction. That startles him into action, albeit reluctantly. Disbelieving of the events he slowly makes his way to the door, looks back at me, and upon my lack of response leaves the room.
I toss the scroll on the other side of the couch. That is not how I wished for this to unfold. It would be far better if he just cooperated, now he's made me do this. I can't give him the impression that he can just disobey me without consequence.
I'll have to think of other ways to express my displeasure, although maybe a few days will soften him up. Perhaps then I could offer him some of his privileges and responsibilities back, bit by bit in exchange for information. Give him the impression that the more he reveals the more he can earn, potentially including the company.
It'll also give me the time to have something installed to monitor his communications. It's unlikely that Ochre or Weiss would share their plans with a competitor. Although, my daughter and her fiance have shown that they're emotionally compromised. Perhaps I could give them some reason to call my son and, well, one thing could lead to another, couldn't it?
As for now, I have to keep a close eye on things. Not only do I have to worry about Weiss and Ochre's machinations, but the bad business in Mistral doesn't appear to be dying down anytime soon. If anything it's leading to a rather explosive conclusion. It'll be a pain to ensure our operations aren't overly hampered, but a few high profile, low-impact scuffles could be useful. It'd finally give me an excuse to renegotiate our contract with the military. Especially since they've so aptly demonstrated that they can't protect our assets in other Kingdoms twice over now.
It was, admittedly, an upset when Ironwood snatched Winter away from me. I never would have considered the man to be capable of such subterfuge. How could I dare charge the military my normal prices with my daughter among them? My peers would think me callous and unpatriotic.
Which reminds me, I need to have a word with Klein. He has been overly familiar with my children as of late. Not only that, but it's hard to ignore how inconvenient Ironwood's call was that night of my negotiations with Ochre and Weiss. Especially since the man rarely calls so late absent of an emergency, which was most certainly not the case.
It would be a shame to release him from his service after all these years. Although, as long as he remains uninvolved in my affairs, I can permit this one indiscretion. At the very least I need to find out how he was able to reach the General so easily and convince him into that course of action.
Gods above, it feels like I'm beset on all sides. Far too much to do and with too little time to do it. If only I had someone I could trust with these sensitive matters. My hopes were placed in Whitely, but he's turned out to be nothing of a disappointment. Maybe I'd respect him if he had the same backbone his sister has shown.
Where did I go wrong? I've given these children everything and they seem intent to betray and abandon me at the slightest turn. Winter I can understand, she was led astray. Weiss I can understand, she's as ambitious as I am. But Whitley? Obviously his mother was too soft on him. Or maybe it's better to say that she wasn't there at all.
That damnable woman has been wasting around in my house. Drinking my wine that I buy and give her. The least she could do is make herself useful and do her job for once.
I've given her space. I've given her time. I've given her everything she's asked of me, but it's never enough for her, is it? I will not allow her to ruin my plans with her wastrelness. Obviously it's been too long since I've reminded her of her wifely duties.
This interlude is to take place during Summer Week 9.
Before I can really start my week, I receive an alert on my scroll. The information we've released has made its way quickly through the public consciousness. While governance is usually sluggish to respond to anything, the severity and magnitude of the issue has forced their hand. To the point that the Mistrali council is debating on the issue.
No arrests have been made as of yet, which I already knew, but the reason for the alert is that we have access to information that the public does not. It comes from Oz, courtesy of Cassandra, and it confirms that the White Fang has been brought up as a topic by the council. Not only that, but there's a push to hold the White Fang accountable for our actions.
The argument is that the Kingdom's authority has been breached by such a high-profile scandal. The actual reasoning they want to push forth is that our actions were an invasion of privacy that we had no legal course to actually conduct. Essentially it's a statement that no one is above the law which I suppose is reasonable. It would limit the backlash from the more human-centric population, who still hold most of the influence in the Kingdom.
While I can understand the rationale, that doesn't mean that it's not inconvenient. Nor does it mean that we can't push back against it.
The crux of their argument is that we didn't have the legal backing to do so. They would be correct for the general White Fang member. None of those involved, outside of Blake and I, are Huntsmen or affiliated with Mistrali authorities. The problem then comes that Blake and I were involved and there's plenty of room to muddy the waters.
Unfortunately, they would still have a leg to stand on that Blake and I didn't exactly run a proper or approved investigation, nor did we work with the authorities which is another angle. On top of that, we had three teams and Blake and I were only on two.
It's not impossible for them to put together a timeline of events and call us out on it. That would then require some sort of explanation, of which Raven is probably the easiest out, though I doubt she'd appreciate being put in the spotlight. That and I really don't want to advertise that teleportation is on the table for the Fang.
Still, it should earn us some more support and leeway from the public. They're much more lenient towards Huntsmen than the Fang, especially high-profile ones that show results. Not even the enmity of many Mistrali can completely counteract the reputation of the profession; no matter how much they might routinely sully the name.
Either way, I'll need to make a decision soon. With something this big the council is scrambling to come to some sort of decision as quickly as possible. The worst thing they can be seen as is inactive at this moment, especially after they're authority has been undermined. Which is possibly a reason to not reveal that Blake and I were personally involved.
While that would undercut their argument and provide legitimacy for the White Fang it also opens us up to reprisal. Considering my unpopularity with the windy Kingdom I doubt that we would face no consequence. And, to make matters worse, the fact that I'm an official representative of my home could transform this into another issue entirely.
It could be perceived as not a Huntsman overstepping his bounds a little but rather a nascent Kingdom intruding on the authority of another. I just don't know how far this will go or how the Mistrali will spin it; I can only look at the facts and that it's a rather close matter between the council members who oppose me and those who tepidly support.
Even if Levante and Libeccio push for equality, that doesn't mean that they'd be willing to stand by me, the White Fang, or Menagerie if there's a political scandal. The specifics, presentation, and interpretation of events all plays into what is politically acceptable and they might not want to burn their influence defending us if we're made out to be in the wrong. Which, considering that Mistral is a powerhouse in media and cultural works, isn't far-fetched to consider.
QM Note: We have 6 weekly action points this week. Default actions are listed next to their category as well as whatever instructions are necessary for that section. The only stipulation is that all default actions have to be filled with something for a plan and all action points have to be assigned. Other than that go wild.
Additionally, we have one final vote on the Mistral/ambusher situation; whether to reveal Ochre and Blake's direct involvement or not.
Reveal: If we want to strike at their flimsy, if still valid, legal argument, we could simply reveal that Blake and I were the ones who led the operations in our capacity as Huntsmen.
Don't: While the authority's claim is mostly bunk, it's more likely that it's an attempt to damage us than a legitimate criticism. Best not to give them a way to so easily strike at me personally.
Missions: Normally each costs 2 Actions to take. [Patch Missions only take only one action and can provide 1 social as long as it's spent on a member of RWBY, Marina, Tai, or Raven.]
Patch: Perimeter defense: Reports say there are some…beowulfs roaming around the outer perimeter. Is this even supposed to be a challenge? (100L per member)
Creepy Crawlies: There is a cave primarily filled with creeps. A little underwhelming, but the cave has…already been explored. Apparently we're clearing it and escorting a field trip. (200L per member)
Timber/World: Choose 1
Write-In, if so desired.
None: Politics don't really interest me. No need to bother with him.
Investigation: 1 by default. Each additional costs 1 action.
Conspiracy: Elusive Mr. Watts: With recent developments it's obvious that Watts has had some hand in the going ons of Mistral, though that doesn't tell me where he's located. (Very Hard Investigation Check)
Conspiracy: Mistral Uprising: Recent events in Mistral are too fortuitous for me to write off as uninvolved. Perhaps Salem and her lackeys partnered with the criminal elements for some sort of gain? (Hard Investigation Check; Criminology checks to assist)
Conspiracy: Grimm Tracking: I haven't been able to pass this off to my men yet. Perhaps I need to do so myself to see if I can pick up any trace of Salem. (Hard Investigation and Grimm checks)
Odd Mobility: Deeper Dive: I've already uncovered a suspicious trend in the windy Kingdom. Perhaps a bit more digging will surface something especially incriminating (Very hard Investigation Check)
Odd Mobility: Criminal Connection: I already have some indication of the criminal groups involved in keeping the faunus suppressed. Perhaps I can forge some link between them and the elite of Mistral (Hard Investigation and Criminology Checks) [Sizeable Circumstance modifier to the check)
Jacques: Illegal activity: Not at all necessary with what I've found thus far, but logically speaking, he's had to have messed up somewhere in covering his tracks. Perhaps far in the past or maybe when he got overconfident. (Tiered Investigation Check) [Small Circumstance Modifier to the check]
Jacques: Criminal Connections: Not at all necessary with what I've found thus far, but I have a lead on Jacques' connection to the less legitimate side of Atlas and Mantle; I just need to find more. (Hard Criminology Check) [Small circumstance modifier to the check]
Jacques: Ruined Competition: Not at all necessary with what I've found thus far, but Roy has directed me to a few companies that quickly folded under the attention of him and Jacques. Perhaps it's worth investigating? (Tiered Investigation and Criminology Checks] [Tiny Circumstance modifier to the checks]
Jacques: Transfer of Power: Not at all necessary with what I've found thus far, but Roy made the implication that he had something to do with the transfer of the SDC to Jacques. Perhaps it's worth investigating that claim? (Very hard Investigation Check)
Organization: 2 by default currently. Each additional costs 1 action
Long-term planning: I have plenty of plans that need to be done and less of a need for flexibility. I can shift those resources over to handle those matters for a short time. (+ with a medium-term focus. This takes up 1 short-term focus action until it is resolved.)
Wattchmen: It's been a while since I've had my men look into matters of Salem. I would have to keep a close eye on them and progress might be slow, but it couldn't hurt to make some progress.
Atlas Assistance: With all the circumstances surrounding our expansion into Atlas I doubt this will be very difficult, but assigning additional oversight and resources should ensure we set up there the slightest bit quicker.
Crown Assistance: I've given them a bit to work with, but if I want to gain the twins' trust a little more wouldn't hurt.
Crown Ambush: I just need to give the signal to Theo and we should be able to catch the twins in a counter-ambush.
Bully Pulpit: I've given a statement to support James, but perhaps there's more I can speak to the public about.
R.S: Labor Assistance: One of Roy's offers was that we assist him with his business while working against his competitors, unfortunately that's a large list. (Projected Loss: Tiny+)
R.S: Competition Sabotage: Alternatively, his unstated offer was simply to deal with his competition, although I doubt this could be done entirely legally.
R.S: Exclusive Partnership: A bit of an overstep of my authorities, but it might be worth drafting terms with him about my homes industrialization efforts in return for his information
Agent Escape: A few of our agents have run afoul some competition in Mistral. If we can deal with the political consequences, it might be a good idea to organize a rescue.
Labor Sale: If our men have nothing better to do, then maybe just helping out the local community and businesses could keep them occupied. (Gain: Tiny--[i.e. somewhere between insignificant and tiny-])
Mid-Term action Selection
Vacuo: Economic Establishment: If we're not worried about expanding our presence even more so, we're in the perfect position to kickstart economic efforts stemming from the capital to outlying settlements. (Cost Tiny; Projected Income: Small)
Vacuo: Prosperous Partnership: A more beneficial approach is to do as we have in Atlas and establish partnerships with various businesses and settlements. This is less immediately profitable, but should return dividends as prosperity returns to the Kingdom. (Cost: Small+; Projected Income: Small- [grows])
Vale: Roadwardens: Taking the fight to the grimm and keeping the roads safe isn't exactly a well-paying job, at least without the council involved. However, keeping the roads safe may assist with our efforts as well as earn us a lot of goodwill.
Vale: Political Campaign: Not necessarily at the top of my mind right now, but perhaps it's worthwhile to get our political campaign rolling before too long. (Cost: Tiny)
Vale: Minor Settlements: Not necessarily the highest priority, but we could continue establishing ourselves in the outlying settlements of Vale. (Cost: Tiny-)
Vale: Compound Expansion: We have a foothold in the Valean wilderness that we could slowly expand to serve another purpose. Perhaps a viability run for potential plans in Mistral? (Cost: Small-, Projected Loss: Tiny-)
Mistral: Political Action: With a foothold in Mistral, we could see about beseeching the powers that be to see what sort of political change we can hope to enact or how to do so.
Mistral: Expansion: With our house in order we can try a concerted push of our public assets in the Windy Kingdom. Although, this might not be the best time to do so. (Cost: Small-, Projected Income: Moderate-)
Menagerie: Airdock: Expanding the infrastructure could allow merchant airships to come by as well as personal ones. Additionally, it would lead to an increase in the Menagerie air force. (Cost: Moderate-)
Menagerie: Landwork: Clearing out more space and paving the roads seemed to have worked out so far. It will, however, make things a bit more overcrowded and shift things around while we work. (Cost: Tiny+)
Menagerie: Housing Assistance: With the newly cleared land, bigger and better homes can be built. I could spare some men and funds to make that a reality for my home. (Cost: Tiny)
Menagerie: Research Station: Atlas won't be able to build or staff the facility until after the business in Mistral is done, but we can handle one part of that for them.
Menagerie: Huntsman Headhunt: We'll need capable teachers and Huntsmen for Menagerie at some point. Might as well get started early.
Tutoa Tasi: Industrial Expansion: The colony is well-situated to take on the industrial concerns for Menagerie. This time with a focus on weapons considering the new combat school and Dust refinery. (Cost: Small)
Tutoa Tasi: Mining Expansion: Considering the industrial nature of the settlement some form of mines for the, admittedly poor, mineral deposits should be considered. (Cost: Tiny+)
Atlas: Economic Revitalization: A much longer term play, but one that could be good for PR and eventual profits though is likely outside of our price-range at the moment. (Cost: Sizeable, Projected loss: Moderate-, Slowly grows profits of economic ventures in Atlas)
Atlas: Business Expansion: Second verse is the same as the first, but there's only so much further we can push this. (Cost: Small, Projected profit: Tiny-)
Atlas: Racial Outcry: We could certainly bring attention to the discrimination of the faunus down in Mantle, especially officially. Though whether that's a great idea or not is another question.
Conspiracy: Grimm Tracking: If there really was someone controlling the grimm then I'd expect that there'd be some indication of it somewhere. Mostly this would be my men collating historical accounts and records of grimm while I put the pieces together myself.
Conspiracy: Chasing Shadows: Salem's forces are a slippery bunch, but that doesn't mean they're impossible to track down. My men might have to delay for a bit, but getting on the trail of Watts or Salem's other minions can only be helpful in the long-run.
General: Crash Finances: We've run into a bit of a liquidity problem that it's necessary to lean on our business contacts to make some relatively quick Lien. (Gain: Small)
Questions for Oz/LORE; Choose 0
NONE
Socials: 3 by default. Each additional costs ½ an action. No free VPD socials for the summer.
Relationships (close):
Blake: (Free this week)
Weiss: Our relationship seems stable enough, though I'm certain my fiance would love if I paid her even more attention.
Onyx Rovere (Dad): He should be back home by now. I could still call him and catch up.
Coral Clover (Mom): We both have new homes now. I suppose it wouldn't be the worst thing to visit.
Lie Ren: It appears that my best friend is satisfied with the answers I gave him. Still, I could check in on him regardless.
Marina Aoi (Sister): There's a few issues I could touch on, but it might be better to just hang and let her get used to the fact nothing's changed between us.
Kelly Russet: It would probably be a bit annoying to keep bugging her, but I could make sure she's following through with Glynda.
Bartholomew Oobleck: There's not much I'd want to talk to him about, not in person at the very least, but I could force myself to if I really need to.
Ruby Rose: She's a bit over the moon with all her friends visiting and a busy family life. Maybe she'd enjoy the opportunity to just sit back and wind down from all the excitement.
Relationships (Distant):
Yang: I can't say that hanging with her would be the worst thing ever. In fact, I'm pretty sure I could bug her for something fun to do.
Whitley: He and I are on good enough terms but I could give my friend a call.
Neo: Our last 'talk' didn't go horribly. It wouldn't be the worst thing in the world to mess with the little gremlin.
Velvet: She should be back in Vale with her team and not too far away. It wouldn't be too much trouble to drop in for a visit.
Autumn Russet: I'll admit that we really didn't talk about anything of substance last time. Maybe that's okay, but I could always rectify that situation.
Penny: Her newfound humanness seems to be agreeing with her and she's open to all sorts of new sensations. I do find myself curious to see her reactions.
Nora: She's as excitable and worrisome as ever. Maybe it'd be a good idea to check in on her again.
Pyrrha: She seems to be doing better. I could check in on her and perhaps have a more personal discussion.
Acquaintances:
Jaune: He and I still aren't friends or anything, mainly due to a lack of effort on both our parts. I could see about changing that.
Sun: I'm not sure why I'd bother, but getting his number shouldn't be too difficult.
Lime: The brother of my Vacuan friend. A bit awkward, though with a sense of honor and ideas of his own.
Winter: I feel like we're finally on good terms with one another, even if it's a bit awkward. I could give her a call.
Willow: I want nothing to do with the woman at the moment. However, I could make yet another attempt for Weiss' sake.
Professional Contacts:
Raven: There's still her problem with Ruby and whatever hang-ups might be surrounding that. Although, I'm not sure if it's any of my business at this point.
Qrow: I guess I kind of owe him one for his assistance. Might be a bit late on my end, but hey, better late than never.
Amber: She should be back at Beacon, but I could check on her.
Tai: He's our host and his insight was welcome, even if I found it a bit off-base.
Torchwick: It's somewhat amusing poking in on his life, I could spare another moment or two to check on him.
Pietro: There may not be a point in visiting Penny's dad. I'll be in the area though so it isn't a huge ask.
Kali: Blake's mom is rather supportive of her daughter and by extension myself to a degree. Perhaps I could try striking up a deeper relationship.
Ghira: We've come to an understanding of sorts, but I could always capitalize on that some more.
James: He has a lot on his plate already but perhaps he and I could squeeze in a discussion of some sort.
Ozpin: It appears that we're more or less back to normal, well as normal as we can be. If I have something to discuss I might as well ring him up.
Robyn Hill: I guess I could call her. Maybe see what's up with Vel's dad and the Happy Huntresses.
Headmaster Theodore: Something tells me he'd appreciate an in person meeting rather than a call, though I'm not exactly enthusiastic for another thrashing.
Subordinates:
Maple: With her replacement locked in and my soon departure, it might behoove me to visit her again.
Sienna: She's likely to have her hands busy with the new men coming to the Mistral branch as well as Charlotte
Tukson:
Sanguine:
Finch:
Terra: She seems to be settling well into her role in Atlas, though I can always pay her a visit.
Charlotte: She seems alright with our last conversation though I can always check in with her for more insight.
Primm: I've touched base with him already. Although, given his ideological predilections, perhaps it's worthwhile to keep dealing with him.
Kuroki & Jade: I doubt I have much to fear from either of these women, though I could try to get them to get along with one another.
Timber: (QM)
VPD:
Alabaster: I'm holding off on the conspiracy stuff for now, but that's no reason not to maintain good relations.
Flint: There isn't much for us to talk about aside from maybe high-minded ideals. Perhaps my attention is best spent elsewhere?
Rouge: She seems more or less normal, though I imagine she'd appreciate some brownie points with her brother from me speaking with her.
Cobalt: He and I have talked recently. I'm not sure what else we could discuss in the immediacy, but I'm sure I could come up with something.
Sandy: She seems to be going through a minor crisis of faith. I could let her deal with that or involve myself.
Other:
Gillian Asturias: Our plans are reaching a natural endgame. I should probably try to win her over definitively if I want her support.
Jax Asturias: Our plans are reaching a natural endgame. It might not be worth talking with him, though maybe it could prove crucial for my cover.
Bertilak Celadon: With how defensive his partner is, perhaps I could needle more information out of him. If I'm careful that is.
Training
We have seven slots to assign, either in bulk or divided. If additional actions are desired to be spent, please write that down.
Aura Techniques
Aura Projection: A foundational technique for the most part. It opens up a wide variety of aura usage even if its base form is rather…underwhelming. (0/50) [can create extremely basic aura constructs, can use .3xAura(Practical) as the Dust modifier for combat (.15x modifier for how it affects overall combat score); Upgradeable]
Aura Sensing II: I could push my capabilities to start picking up on individual auras and possibly the usage of aura techniques or semblances. (11/200) [Increases circumstance bonus when sneaking around aura-capable individuals; Upgradeable]
Grimm Sensing: Perhaps not the most useful as proper scouting and observation can serve a similar role, but there are times where grimm try to be sneaky or are ambush predators. (0/100) [Can sense grimm at a short distance or with great concentration at longer ranges; Upgradeable]
Cloaking: Hiding my presence also comes with obvious benefits. While most aren't reliant on their aura to detect people it does generally assist them and every little bit helps. (134/150) [provides a circumstance bonus when sneaking around aura-capable individuals; reduces difficulty of stealth challenges against those with aura sensing]
Hardening: A rather basic defensive technique that requires a good helping of concentration and predictive capabilities for relatively minimal gain. (0/100) [Reduces damage taken by attacks Ochre is aware of by 10%; Upgradeable.]
Overcharge II: A further refinement of the basic overcharge technique. Faster charging times and slower discharge. Although perhaps not worth the effort. (0/100)
Skills (Any aside from Aura(Practical) for semblance actions)
Example List
Aura(Knowledge)
Combat
Criminology
Grimm
Investigation
Mobility
Performance (Piano)
Semblance(Knowledge)
Stealth
Blake is due to arrive in the late morning and, while it pains me to depart so early, I decide it's best for me to take care of some business while I'm in Vale. Taking a ship to visit Oz isn't too troublesome and I can save some time by having a discussion in my semblance. I'm unsure if we'll be able to squeeze in a training session, though I suppose it can't hurt to ask.
Timber quickly learns of my plans and meets me at the airdock. The normally professional wolfman is without his business suit. Apparently deciding that haste made such an endeavor impossible. Instead he sits with a ruffled dress shirt and slacks and is clearly irritated at his state of dress as he busies himself behind a scroll. It's not even all that necessary as there's hardly anyone on the airship.
More than there'd usually be I'd say. Most likely students getting ready to return and the odd staff member. If I remember right, initiation should be happening next week. I suppose I could make some time to welcome Neo in if I really had to. Maybe even bully Oz or Glynda into letting me watch her progress through the forest and what team she ends up with.
I push those thoughts off to the side and take a seat next to the wolf-man. "So, what's so important that you decided to wedge yourself in my schedule?"
Timber jumps at that like he honestly didn't even notice that I arrived. Strange as he should have been expecting me. He fumbles around with his scroll before he settles it in his lap and compulsively rubs at his muzzle at the same time, taking a second to cool down from the evident surprise.
"My original intent was to discuss your actions and plans within Mistral. But, upon further review of your plans for the week, perhaps that's unnecessary."
"Yet you're here anyways."
"Indeed I am," he allows. "Even if Ozpin and the other headmasters will, undoubtedly, voice some of my concerns, that does not mean I cannot add my voice to their chorus."
I hum and scratch at my chin in a mirroring of his actions, "And what makes you so certain that they'll agree with you?"
He hasn't clarified his position yet, but I can guess at it. Based on our prior conversations, it's likely about agitating for violence or disrupting the hollow stability of Mistral. I still stand by my actions, obviously, and it must not be severe enough for him to abandon his position. At least, I don't feel like that's where the tone of this conversation is going.
He shoots me a flat look and sarcastically bites out, "Yes, why would they possibly be concerned about the future Headmaster of Menagerie bragging about dancing around Mistrali authority? Much less when James and Ozpin are personally connected to said person? There's no possible way that would be an issue for them or inter-Kingdom relations. Which, need I remind you, applies to your own home as well and, if my suspicions are correct, Vacuo on top of all that."
"When you put it like that, you make it seem like Mistral is all on their own." To a certain degree that's intentional on my part. It's not like the Mistrali could stand up to the world if all of Remnant was united against them. Which also discounts the internal disunity of the windy Kingdom.
"Yes, but that's not a good thing," he states in a firm yet pointed tone. "We should be avoiding such conflicts, especially with," he pauses, looks around, and clearly chooses a different way to phrase himself, "the uptick of grimm in the area. Although, that's not all of it.
Mistral is a vital part of the economy of Remnant. Not so much for Vale, but Atlas is widely dependent on their foodstuffs and raw materials. Could they go without for a while? Yes, especially with Menagerie filling such a gap. However, I would not advise it as a wise course of action.
Anima may not be as large as Sanus but it is more settled. Over a third of Remnant calls Mistral home. And, while they may not be moved to action immediately, forcing the Mistrali to change their lives will provoke a reaction. Our world can ill-afford another conflict on the scale of the Great War."
"I'm not trying to incite anything so drastic."
"Yet your every action seems to draw it closer and closer," he counters. I shoot him a dirty look; he should know that's a low-blow and surely not accurate. Despite my efforts, he remains firm. "Do you really think that the Mistrali will forget such an insult so easily? Even those not affected by your actions, directly or not, have reason to be concerned about your growing influence and meddling with their affairs.
The sovereignty of Kingdoms is widely enshrined in tradition and the Vytal Accords, yet you're stepping over them." He holds up a hand to forestall any comments. "I know that you had every legal right, technically, to conduct such searches and instigation. However, given the attitudes you've displayed with the White Fang, there is more than a little fear that you have less than honest intentions with the Kingdoms of Remnant.
Something which is not at all helped by your closeness to Ozpin and James. The latter of which already receives enough scrutiny for the power he holds in his own Kingdom. Perhaps your actions in Vacuo, once they are revealed, will damage the claims that you seek sovereignty to some degree, though I personally doubt it. Unfortunately, there is no easy way to poll or collate the data for any such opinions easily."
"Did you arrange all this just so you could chastise me," I ask as the airship finally takes off.
"No-" Timber stops himself and rubs along his muzzle, reconsidering. "At least that wasn't my original intent. I just worry that you're acting a bit hastily, short-sighted even. Perhaps my fears are unfounded and your actions won't poison relations for decades to come. At the very least it all seems likely to blow up. I mean, how else do you think this is going to be received by the Mistrali faunus?
Tensions are already high from the post-Vytal aggression and Atlas intervention. Just when that is poised to settle down, you drop this on them? Already there are talks about upcoming protests poised to become riots. How much worse do you think it will be whenever the Mistrali council renders their judgment?"
"If their decision would cause so much internal unrest, then perhaps they should tread more carefully."
"And perhaps you should have," he snarls. He takes a moment to try and control himself, but clearly fails when he continues with even more heat, "Do you have any idea how many people are going to die because of your actions? Or do you not care?
Atlas cannot handle the fallout from your actions once again. They have overstayed their welcome and not only that, you've seen fit to dump another crisis on top of them. And then there's that mess in Vacuo. The only Kingdom who could possibly interfere for the better is Vale and with all the bad-blood and the normal reticence of the Valean council, that's a slim possibility and an even smaller comfort."
With his piece said, the wolf-man practically deflates in his seat. It takes him a moment to register what he just said and he whips his head towards me. Whatever is on his mind doesn't come out as he quickly snaps his gaze to the ground. Probably too proud to apologize despite that show of worry. Most likely he doesn't actually disagree with the substance of his critique, just the way he phrased it, or maybe just his loss of control.
That isn't to say that he doesn't have a point. I think he's overstating how bad this will be for inter-Kingdom relations. It's not like I want to go after anyone who doesn't deserve it and I even plan on reaching out to amenable parties in Mistral. The windy Kingdom is hardly unified so I can't say that an amiable reconciliation is out of the question once certain obstacles have been removed.
However, that does nothing to address his point of civil unrest which is both more substantial and more immediate of a concern. Especially since Salem is known to be in the area and currently active.
I can rein in the White Fang, but the Fang does not control the faunus. The opposite could be argued, but that hardly helps us in the current situation. As it stands, the White Fang is a notable presence in Mistral and hard to dislodge after so many years of integration and settling. However, the facts stand that many faunus are outside of the White Fang and even call criminal organizations their family.
Not only that, but I would be a fool to think that we've weeded out every extreme member of the Mistral branch. They would be in the minority and quickly shut down, but in the initial confusion of whatever happens in Mistral, it's nigh-guaranteed that someone will pull something.
Of course this depends on the council doing something to increase tensions further, but that seems practically guaranteed at this point. They have to do something to retain their authority and most of Mistral already dislikes me personally. Perhaps focusing on me instead of the Fang as a whole will dull the chaos. Although I think some are just looking for an excuse to get violent and what we uncovered isn't exactly something that wouldn't inflame tensions among the faunus.
Debate: I'm not about to take what he's saying sitting down. Perhaps it won't change anything but I have to defend myself; it's not like leaving those people in the positions they were in would result in no harm either. (1)
Skepticism: I'm not sure about his conclusions, though if he feels this strongly about them, why didn't he bring up any of his concerns earlier? (0)
Silence: It might be a bit awkward but I don't think there's really much that can be said at the moment. He's clearly worked up and I don't feel like arguing with him. (0)
Politics: Perhaps a more casual topic is in order. At the very least he can be productive and give me a rundown on the White Fang's candidates for Vale and their chances. (0)
The thought flits through my mind that I should just leave the matter alone. Timber has said his piece and shown some remorse for his attitude. I could be the bigger man and simply forgive the way he's phrased things. It would give the appearance that I'm chastised and listening to him even if my actual thoughts lie elsewhere.
That's the real issue. He and I have a fundamental disagreement and this isn't even the first time it's come up. He values stability in and among the Kingdoms far too much for my liking. Not saying it's a bad thing, but when it gets in the way of how people are treated, then it becomes an issue. Not only that, but the current system in Mistral is indefensible.
Maybe that's emotion talking but I can't foresee how any partnership with openly criminal elements is a good idea. Not when it comes at such a sacrifice and so easily allows corrupt members to assassinate others or at least make the attempt. It wouldn't even surprise me if I wasn't the first person they've gone after; if Timber wants to see what the end result of prioritizing stability over all other factors, Mistral is it.
I fight to put my sentiment in a more elegant expression. However, some unseen barrier within me breaks and it all spills forth, matching Timber's prior tone in aggravation and incivility.
He bristles and grimaces in response. "I can agree that Mistral isn't the best example, but-"
"-You agree that it should change for the better," I finish for him.
"But," he resumes with a pointed glare, "there is a proper way to handle this and any such changes."
"And how has that worked out," I question with an accusatory tone. "It's been eight decades and I'd say that Mistral isn't any better than it was in the aftermath of the Great War. Economically sure; diplomatically, I guess they've learned how to hide it a bit better; but socially, as a society, they're just as rotten as they've ever been."
"Now that's a bit too far," he replies, taking a cooler tone as if he's ready to explain the truth to me. "With the outlawing of slavery-"
I cut him off again. "Nothing has changed as far as those actually in power are concerned." Before he can counter, I continue, "Yes, Sirocco has changed who's in control, Kuchinashi has risen, and Levante and Libeccio changed their tune due to foreign influences." I scoff, "If anything those last two just prove my point; Mistral needs more outside influences and pressure, not less."
Gray eyes look back at me, distinctly unimpressed as the man leans back and away from me. "And how do you think the Mistrali would respond to such pressure? Maybe if it was spread out more it'd be less noticeable, but that's not what you've been doing. You can only push so much before something snaps. Besides," he waves his hand around, as if to dismiss any possible concerns, "the data shows that sentiments of discrimination are on a downtrend. Yes, even in Mistral as much as you might not believe such."
Well, he's right in one aspect. "And how long would that take," I question venomously. "Years? Decades? Centuries? Does your data also factor in how members of Mistral have been conspiring with criminals against the faunus."
I probably shouldn't mention anything that sensitive on public transport, but any consideration for not making a scene has gone out the window at this point. Hopefully it's vague enough to not catch too much scrutiny but I can't help that I've made an error.
At the very least it catches Timber off-guard, subtly winning me the argument. His eyes dart from me to the rest of our cabin and back to me while his frame remains tense. He obviously wants me to confide what data I have with him, though he obviously reconsiders asking for it outright at the moment. He's no doubt aware of the scene we're making and that I wouldn't bring up such a thing unless I was certain.
After what feels like minutes, he wets his lips and calmly states, "I am obviously not saying that you should do nothing, we've discussed this before. Your every action has to be weighed against the impact it has to stability. It is so easy for you to do more harm than good in your quest for righteousness."
Oh this excuse again; I roll my eyes, "And how much harm do we have to abide by in the name of stability? Or are you going to excuse all that and outright ignore that things could be better? How many people have to suffer under the rule of obviously corrupt and bigoted individuals before it becomes too much? Not only that, but there is the future to consider.
Do you really think that Mistral would change its ways fast enough for the rest of the world? Or that it won't have knock-on effects. How much of a vulnerability is it for the grimm that we remain divided amongst ourselves? How much more could that possibly fester the longer we leave it unaddressed? Better that we deal with the issue now before the infection well and truly sets in."
Timber falls into silence, his head tipped slightly downwards. Not in consideration of my words, but trying to formulate his own response. Eventually he lets loose, "And how would we deal with the problem, exactly?"
"However we can," I reply with a dismissive wave. Truthfully I haven't figured that part out for myself. I've given some consideration to infiltrating and blackmailing the elites of Mistral to forcibly institute some change. Whether Timber's aware of that or not I can't really know. It's not like I've told anyone else, but it could be picked up on depending on how much he's talked with others and how closely he's kept tabs on my activities.
"Is it really that simple for you," he asks almost absently. I don't grace him with a response, but he continues, "Is it peace you want or are you considering force?"
"Not that far," I dismiss easily as Timber continues to stare at me. Obviously I haven't actually addressed his question, though he hasn't made it clear either. "I'm not going to resort to violence, but I think my actions speak for themself."
"Then they give off a worrying message," he concludes. He doesn't elaborate on his point, even under my gaze, until I finally nudge him. "Perhaps I'm wrong, but it seems like you're only concerned about working with the authorities and proper channels when it benefits you.
That it would take far too much time to endear yourself or find trusted members in Mistral to champion your cause than it did during your time in Vale. I'm not going to question whether you did any of that for the right reasons, but it concerns me nonetheless.
It seems you've written off an entire Kingdom of people. That they have to be forced to do the right thing. Your ideals are not so weak that you have to resort to such measures but your actions make it seem like that's the only option you're willing to consider."
"You're going too far," I counter, "I have been reaching out to the Mistrali and I'm perfectly willing to work with them if they're reasonable. I just understand that ideals and reality don't exactly mesh all the time and Mistral is a particularly bad case of such."
"I can understand that," he says, though it feels like he actually means, 'let's agree to disagree.'
He seems content to leave it at that, but after a few minutes I ask, "Is this going to be a problem between us?"
He scratches at his neck as he mulls it over. "Maybe. I have no small number of disagreements with the instability you've introduced. However," he pauses for a moment before he continues reluctantly, "I can admit that your concerns have some validity.
We both want what's best for the world. I just fear that you're too hasty and overzealous in your methods." He shakes his head, "It's almost as if you chose the worst possible time to reveal all of this. Was there no way you could sit on any of it for any longer?"
I'm unsure what exactly he's referring to. Our conversation would imply Mistral, but there's also my efforts in Vacuo and Atlas. Probably trying to bandy all of them together. In that sense, I certainly could have delayed any one of those issues. Maybe it's a mistake to crash them altogether at the same time, especially after repeated pleas for me to delay or expedite some of my efforts.
Unfortunately, I can't display any such consideration. It would be showing too much of a weakness and I can't give ground on any particular issue without inviting more questions. What's done is done and there's no going back. Thus, I reply with a simple, "No."
Timber nods and quickly looks away as the rest of our trip continues in silence. His reaction was too quick and his demeanor too subtle for me to think he's in any way convinced. That just confirms that his thoughts were most likely on all of my efforts and not just Mistral, no doubt taking my words as a lie then. I mean, I could explain that it's best for my authority in the White Fang, but something tells me that wouldn't go over well.
If James and Oz are willing to sacrifice the stability of their positions for what's best for the world, it would be an unwise move to imply I'm not willing to make the same kind of sacrifice. That most of my actions are motivated by what's best for me, Menagerie, the White Fang, and the faunus rather than Remnant as a whole.
Nothing is really resolved between Timber and I. He still clings onto his value of stability far too stubbornly to be moved by one conversation. Although, I think I've at least assuaged his worries.
Unfortunately, I don't think there's much I can do to convince him of the necessity of my actions. He's not overly compelled by emotional arguments and the very nature of my actions means that any data about them are necessarily muddied by default.
Anything modern would be too tainted by controversy or self-interest while historical examples don't exactly line up with what's happening now. Or if they do, there are certainly facts missing that make bringing them up more of a debate than an example. Even if they do apply, there are still differences in my actions.
Ultimately I just have to consider that it's not something I can do away with easily. Perhaps I could seek out a different assistant to help manage things for me. It would deprive me of Timber's wisdom and there is a certain benefit of having someone who's willing to call me out like this. I can't recall anyone else having such a firm stance against me among my friends and subordinates except maybe Autumn.
That's a good way of viewing the situation. Autumn was wrong about the whole nature of secrecy and Timber is wrong here. Sure, there are certainly going to be some growing pains but it has to be better than letting things fester.
I continue to convince myself of the certainty of my actions as I step into Oz's tower. The elevator and office door dutifully open for me despite the rushed nature of my visit. Of course I informed Oz that I would be dropping by which is why I'm in his office to begin with. Although, it looks like he'd be stuck here regardless.
The man is busy hunched over his desk with three holographic screens in front of him. I can't discern what's on two of them, besides a lot of text, but the third has James on the line. Evidently I'm cutting right into the middle of their conversation as it takes a few moments for Oz to trail off and look at me.
"Ah, Ochre. How wonderful for you to join us. James and I were just discussing the situation in Mistral."
"Is it that bad? I just got an earful from Timber, but…" I trail off, trying to make clear that I'm not as convinced of his doomsaying.
"It's worse than either of us would like-" Oz starts.
"Ozpin," James chastises. Then he stands up straight, camera following him in a largely unnecessary display of authority. "Atlas sacrificed much to ensure the situation didn't spiral out of control or into too much unnecessary violence. Your actions have undone all of that and with what you've revealed to me, we can't stay and keep the peace this time."
Oz sighs, "As much as I hate to admit it, James is right. We expected a resurgence in violence once Atlas left anyways but you've added fuel to the fire." He holds up a hand and rubs at his temple with the other. "I'm not saying that you didn't have a right or that this is unmanageable. Just that you have complicated matters in Mistral."
"Ozpin," James calls out in that same chastising tone that brooks no argument.
"James," Oz fires back, just as heated, evidently intent on defending me. The two men fall into silence for a few moments before Oz continues, "Regardless of fault, if any, we must coordinate our responses. I understand that there's not much you can do at the moment, but we both have assets in the area. We can at least tamper down on the initial wave of grimm."
James and I mull it over for a moment before I offer, "The White Fang could help." Oz shoots me a smile and an expectant look. "Maybe against the grimm, maybe to help pacify any violence in the cities. At the very least we can try to caution the faunus from anything too extreme." I had other plans in mind for using my platform, but it shouldn't be too much trouble to slip that in.
Oz nods and James sighs and sits back down. The latter has a scowl on his face as he runs his hand through his hair. Oz gestures towards me to join him on his side of the table.
"Cassandra should be joining us soon if you wish to have this discussion with her as well." Oz, perhaps expecting an objection on my end, continues, "Her nomination is secured and she'll be able to reach out to us privately, no worries about that. Although, I'm afraid she might not have too much pull with the council at this moment." Then he shoots me a wry look, "Or, did you have something else in mind with your visit? I could spare a moment or two."
With that he holds out his arm, a clear invitation to use my semblance. I suppose there's no downside to indulging him. Although, the same could be said about sticking with him and just having our conversation after the meeting. I planned on having a word with Theo and James anyways so a reintroduction with Cassie isn't outside of my interests
Before: There's no real reason not to take his offer immediately. It would give me the opportunity to catch up and figure out how to approach this impending meeting. (1)
After: Perhaps it's unnecessary but I don't want this meeting hanging over our conversation for the duration of it. Best to wait until afterwards so we can have a clearer discussion. (0)
Advice: I came to him for a reason. Perhaps he has some wisdom to share about the situation in Mistral and what I should do. (1)
Defense: Unlike Timber and James, he seems to be on my side. Maybe it's worth investigating why that is. (1)
Mentorship: He's kept himself distant while still stooping to some level of familiarity. I could turn my inquiry towards the more casual and see what's underneath all that bravado. (0)
Salem: He once mentioned that he received two reminders of hard decisions months ago. One was Lionheart and I never got the second. Although, I did learn that the seers could connect to Salem. Perhaps there's a connection? (0)
Redemption: He might have some advice or want to weigh in on my plan with the Crown, particularly Gillian. (0)
Seeing no reason not to, I brace myself, grab his hand, and pull him into my semblance. The reason behind his offer becomes apparent as he immediately jumps up to stretch and jaunt over to the window. He quickly surveys the landscape as I join next to him. Not too distorted at first glance because many of the distortions are small enough to not overly impact the world. At least at the distance Beacon is involved.
My mentor takes his time enjoying the peace and quiet my semblance affords us. Simply looking out for a few minutes before grabbing the both of us something to drink and settling in to lean against his desk still facing outwards.
"Apologies for all that. It has been a busy past couple of days for James and I. Well, moreso myself with Cassandra's nomination going through. I had to make sure she was up to date on all the going-ons in her Kingdom." He frowns for a moment, "as unfortunate as some of those circumstances might be."
"Yet you aren't calling me out for them."
My mentor flashes me a small smile and chuckles softly, "Are you upset that I'm not?"
"No, just curious as to why you're so…" I trail off, letting him fill in the missing word for himself.
Of course, such a simple trick is easily seen through and he gives me a wide grin, "So…what? Ochre, I fear for your memory; how many times have I told you that mind-reading is not one of my powers?"
I bite back a comment but he looks at me in amusement like he can tell what's on the tip of my tongue regardless. "I was going to say permissive, but that doesn't exactly fit. There's a bit of defensiveness to it as well."
"Well, you are my student," he remarks lightly and takes a sip of his coco.
I throw him a skeptical look, "You say it like it's so simple."
"Isn't it," he questions with his head quirked to the side and an eyebrow raised. Playing at honest confusion that I simply scoff at. He takes his drink in both hands and stares at the liquid. "You are right. If you were but a mere student it would be easy to say that I have time to guide you and you'd learn from your mistakes."
I almost ask him what's different before reconsidering. His first statement would be an implication that we aren't equals, that he's still above me in a hierarchy. I mean, strictly speaking he is, just that it seems he doesn't want to draw attention to that fact. No doubt that's deliberate to some degree, though whether it's for my benefit or his I don't know.
Either way I pivot to, "So why bother defending me at all?"
"Because I'm not sure you're making a mistake at all. It is certainly…different from what James and I would prefer. But, what's done is done. Not only that but it was deserved, was it not? The only thing I can fault you for is not waiting for a better moment to reveal this."
"Not everyone agrees," I state while giving him a critical once over. Of course, Oz has enough experience to put on an act though his frame looks awfully relaxed to my view. I know he isn't perfect so I'd expect there to be some tell if this wasn't genuine. Either he believes what he's saying or he views it necessary to put on an act for whatever reason.
"Of course not," he chuffs and then pauses. "But, that isn't necessarily a bad thing. I've run this conspiracy for lifetimes, certain that my view was best. Of course, I still made mistakes, errors with what information I had or who I trusted. Or," he catches my eyes meaningfully, "not trusting them enough.
Like it or not times have changed and I have to change with them. It's the only way to- well, I'm not here to proselytize to you. Either we'll be successful or we won't."
He's laying it on a bit thick but I pick up on his implication. Then comes the question as to why he's being so blatant. Again, it could be for my benefit or his, only I don't see what either of us have to gain from this. It's not a deception, per se, but it's definitely a misconstruing of our relationship.
While we are ostensible peers, it's hard to discount that he has literal millenia of experiences over mine. Everyone else must seem like a child to him, which he could be purposefully trying to counteract. That is in contrast to his earlier know-it-all kind of persona. Whether that change is for me personally or something he's trying because he's been convinced of the merits of other's opinions I can't be certain.
"Ochre, something on your mind," he questions with a joking tone.
I almost say yes, but then consider that this is all purposeful. A distraction of sorts from the discussion and an easy tangent that he can indulge.
Instead I shake my head and say, "Just wondering what you're not saying."
"Ah," he lets out and stares at the window. A beat of silence passes before he speaks, "I understand where you're coming from. Your thoughts and desires; perhaps better than anyone. This," he pauses for a moment, "has not been the first time that I've toyed with the idea of imposing my will directly. Sorry, I should say that I've been in the position you are. I'm afraid that I'd never trust myself in such a position of absolute power ever again."
That's more than what he gave me last time I asked about his non-interference with politics. It also makes it seem like he's motivated by something more personal than just his ideology. It also runs counter to how he's run the conspiracy over the centuries. Although, maybe that explains why he's so readily adopted the change in his position as soon as it didn't blow up in his face.
"Yet you trust me," I state in a questioning tone. More to prompt him to continue his thoughts than seeking any actual answers.
He chuckles with false cheer, "You've proven me wrong once before; you could say that I'm hopeful you can do so again. But," he starts shifting to seriousness, "more importantly, the die is already cast. There's no taking back what has been done and even less reason for us to work at cross purposes.
I know you didn't do this with any ill-will in your heart. And, I must admit that Mistral has always been a…troubled Kingdom. Maybe this sort of forceful recognition of their rot is just what's necessary to bring them out of the mire.
Admittedly, many will suffer," he announces with a grim expression, "however, I am no stranger to sacrifice. We'll have to monitor the situation and do our best to contain it, but if we were to always avoid such dramatic action because of the risk it carries…well, I'm afraid that Salem will sooner than later surpass us.
As much as you might think otherwise, time is not on our side. What we've achieved can so easily be stripped away from us because of one simple mistake or moment of complacency. Although, don't take this as approval for your reckless acts," he chides in a light tone to finish out his tirade.
It's a bit contradictory but I think I follow. He's not opposed to this sort of risk taking, which is perhaps why Theo views him as 'reckless.' Something which must apply much more so to me than my mentor.
More importantly, he seems fluid in his support for lack of a better word. It's not solid, not like much of his other reasoning. As if he's still finding his footing and how he'd convince himself rather than me. That makes me think that the driving part behind his reasoning is that it's already in motion.
I have little doubt that he wouldn't approve of such action if I ran it by him in the first place. However, now that's a moot point there is no reason not to see the matter through. Better if we manage it and achieve some positive change for the sacrifice than to lament about it or work against it.
"I appreciate the trust. Although, I hope it's not too much trouble to ask for your insight."
"Of course not," he affirms with a smile. "I'd hardly be much of a mentor if I didn't assist you when you request it." He pauses for a moment to shoot me a knowing look, "Or is this just your way of making sure we're both on the same page before the meeting?"
I shrug, "I don't see why it can't be both."
"As efficient as always," he quips before he takes a sip of his drink and conveniently hides behind it.
I indulge him a little and groan, "Hey, I don't see you complaining about it."
"Not now, certainly," he allows in faux agreement and sets his drink down. "Some of your prior actions, however," he starts with an accusatory glare, "have been much less well received." The obvious implication is that he's referring to my secret keeping with Raven.
"I wouldn't say that was prompted by efficiency," I deflect.
He hums as if satisfied, "Yes, well, I'm sure James would agree with me. You've dropped quite the problem in his lap and it wasn't solely for his benefit now was it?"
My mentor adopts a smile as if his victory is certain and I play my part by grumbling. He does have a semblance of a point though I still don't see any issue with my 'efficiency' as he'd call it. It certainly hasn't intruded on my personal relationships too much. Even if it has, it's hard to forget Tai's advice to take small moments with the people important to me and not just block out time for them. With my part played, my patience grows thin and I snap my fingers to prompt Oz.
He shakes his head slightly and resets himself. "Truthfully it depends on what exactly you, or the White Fang, want to do in Mistral. Pure survival is not difficult; just keep your head down and follow along with the authorities. Although, you might also want to consider retreating from cities where you have worn out your welcome. I'm afraid that even with your announcement, you and the White Fang have made more than a few enemies in the area."
"And what if I don't want to back down?"
Oz looks over at me and then smiles as if expecting that kind of response. "Then your options are much more complicated. As I said, you've made enemies, the rich and influential of Mistral are among them. Even if the council cannot justify harsh action against the White Fang that doesn't mean that others won't have an interest to. Or, should I say more accurately, that some will be of the predisposition to get you and your group into even more trouble."
He pauses to take a drink. "Many have seen what they get for opposing you directly. So, while you'll still be under hard pressure from criminals and thugs, you will also have to deal with a softer pressure. Something to force you out of where you're unwelcome. I'm sure your men have already dealt with some of that but it will redouble and, if my suspicions are correct, your men will also be baited into being the aggressors.
By that I mean some of these thugs and miscreants won't actually be interested in attacking you, just making it seem like they are or otherwise being annoyances. Whatever wouldn't put them in too much trouble with the public or authorities. All in an attempt to get your men to lash out first and give an excuse for a reprisal, either public or private."
"That's good to know," I allow slowly as I bring a hand up to my chin to think it over. "But, that's not really advice on what I should do."
Brown eyes meet mine with a rueful chuckle, "And here I thought your mind was already made up. Still, I won't beat around the bush any longer. If you want to help, which I dearly hope that you do, it will require some kind of sacrifice. I'm sure you're familiar with the exchange but any kind of assistance won't be easy. You'll face the same challenges I just outlined and even more for overstepping your station in certain instances
If you want my advice, defending the people from the grimm is the easiest way to garner sympathy while being utterly devoid of controversy. As much as I might wish this wasn't the case, I'm afraid that you are also the only ones available who can realistically attempt to pacify the crowds. With tensions as they are, it's easy for them to think the authorities of Mistral are the enemy and cause even more loss of life in their rebellion."
That last statement is putting it mildly. If the faunus really are enraged that the elites of Mistral targeted me and then this upcoming punishment, then the authorities might as well be their enemy. That's even discounting the usual Mistrali sentiment among the lower class who could see the authority of the upper class as illegitimate to begin with. The only reason why the White Fang would have any sway is because of our position with the faunus and the fact that we're the injured party, which doesn't get into the complicated matters of this.
Issuing statements for calm and trying to reason with the faunus isn't an onerous matter, perhaps time-consuming but only a slight stretch of what the authorities of Mistral view as our responsibility. The criminal groups might have an alternative view, though it's not like they're well-inclined towards us to begin with. More controversially, stepping in to keep the peace is unlikely to garner much sympathy from anyone despite our good intentions.
It doesn't matter if we'd be saving lives, we'd be overstepping our authority, both officially and with the gangs. Not only that, but I'm all but certain that any faunus rioters might view us as lesser for our actions. That we aren't simply extracting retributive justice against those who deserve it, are weak, or are otherwise defending those who, in their minds, should be brought to justice.
"So, are you suggesting that course of action," I finally ask after I process my thoughts.
Oz remains silent for several seconds, the silence only broken when he takes the occasional sip of coco. Eventually, he says, "There is a difference between doing what's best for yourself and what's best for Remnant. I believe I've outlined well enough your options; I can't say which is best for you or your organization at the moment, that depends on your goals. However, for the good of Remnant, I implore you to keep violence to a minimum everywhere you can.
Now is not the time for disunity and there is much that can be lost through inaction. Not only that, but the worse the situation gets in the cities the worse the grimm will be; Salem is not one to leave weaknesses unexploited." He lays a hand on my shoulder, "I trust that you'll do the right thing."
I don't know if he's saying that for me or for himself, but his preference for action is made abundantly clear. I can't say that it's all too dissimilar to the sacrifices that James made. Although, my position is perhaps more complicated.
Losing any influence in Mistral could set back the movement for equality. Put simply I have to worry about the fate of the common faunus just as much as my own well-being or that of the White Fang on top of this request to do what's best for Remnant.
It's not something I can just commit to on a whim despite my mentor's wishes. He seems to understand this; his eyes soften and he nods slightly in my direction. Evidently content to believe that I'll prove my better nature in due time. Personally I believe seeking out more advice is prudent. At least I could get a perspective of what's best for the White Fang or the faunus and not just Remnant or the innocents involved.
Oz and I fall into a companionable silence. The lack of affirmation on my part serves as a barrier between us having a more serious discussion even as Oz acknowledges that agreement on my part is not an easy thing. If he was a lesser man, or even impatient, he could so easily pressure me into an agreement. Of course, he and I both know that my response wouldn't exactly be genuine and it'd put in jeopardy whether I'd actually follow through in earnest.
That's the logical reason but knowing my mentor, there's more to it. He does honestly want me to prove my moral character. Not because he views it as a test of loyalty, but rather because he honestly expects that I'll rise to the occasion. If anything that makes following his whims feel like even more of an obligation.
I have so much to lose from disappointing him. Even if the White Fang might be put in a better spot, my own personal concerns are less certain. I can't guarantee that he wouldn't revoke his training or otherwise express his disappointment; possibly expressed as a lack of trust. Despite those being logical concerns it's hard to ignore that I don't want to disappoint him.
Maybe I've let myself come too close or his childish hope that I'll just do what he considers the 'right' thing because of my moral character. I think my friends are to blame for this in some part. If it wasn't for their, and especially my paramour's, conception of me as a good person this would all be a lot easier to blow off.
Oz and I eventually discuss the upcoming meeting that I then sit in on. I don't see any reason not to and it gives me a good indication of where Oz, James, and Cassandra believe the problem areas of Mistral lie. Gregale, Mistral, and Sirocco are all singled out as troublesome elements, though for different reasons.
Gregale is the most severe as the faunus underclass are particularly vital to the city's economy and the expected civil disobedience is set to disrupt that. It's likely to be put down hard and fast, or at least attempted to. I'm unsure if it will actually die out all that easily.
Even a concerted effort would be hard-pressed to deal with an insurgency in an urban environment. Which doesn't even consider that the faunus aren't starting with nothing. Unlike in Mistral proper, there are some pretty influential faunus gangs within Gregale who would either be sympathetic or stand to gain by supporting the chaos.
Mistral, comparatively, is less of an issue. No less bloody, but the faunus haven't exactly reached the same level of acclaim and influence within the capital. That and the chokepoints established by the elevators of Mistral means that it's rather easy for them to maintain order in the upper levels and their economy is more predicated by the upper class through cultural products rather than any strict production.
That doesn't make the situation any more palatable or less fraught with danger. Just that, excepting some rather extreme actions on the part of the faunus, the capital has much less to worry about in regards to the unrest. Perhaps explaining why they're willing to risk such violence. I think it'd be an entirely different matter if the councilors had genuine fear for their lives, which I suppose is an interesting thing to consider.
Sirocco then stands as a contrast to both of these cities. As a faunus majority, one wouldn't expect there to be much danger. However, that discounts that a lot of faunus are going to be angry and that anger could be directed towards those that don't deserve it.
We sort of stayed out of their business last time so it'd be a bit weird to nose around now, though I don't discount it. Sirocco, as the only faunus majority city, could see the state of affairs as justification for their feelings of ill-treatment. That's more true than not in my opinion, though it doesn't help us in the present.
The problem is twofold. First is what the citizens of Sirocco might do to their human counterparts; a concern that is substantiated by the limited bloodshed that was stalled out due to Atlas' presence. The second is what it will incense Sirocco to do in Mistrali politics.
Ostensibly everything should be dealt with through the council and 'proper' means. However, I can't discount that they might lash out or otherwise seek to change their circumstances, especially if they fear that things will only get worse.
In the middle of this, Kuchinashi stands as something of a mystery. Race relations in that city are complicated; arguably equal albeit segregated. They're also disconnected from the usual Mistrali antics which makes them harder to predict. There's no telling if the faunus criminals will be infuriated enough to disrupt their carefully balanced partnership. Or that the populace of the city won't force the hands of one or both sides.
All of that is concerning enough but there isn't much that any of us can do. Atlas is already on the way out with James having internal problems to deal with, Oz can't weigh in too much with Vale's usual reticence involving foreign affairs and Cassandra is too fresh in her position to have much pull.
Even if she did, she also has to consider how much she can go against the council before they grow tired of her, not that she seems particularly bothered by that. If anything she's upset that she can't do more. The upcoming school year means that much of Haven's staff has to return as do the students. Something which makes the upcoming chaos more problematic.
The post-Vytal violence could be assuaged somewhat by students who are free to defend certain places or pick up slack as far as grimm are concerned. This cuts both ways as the students would also free up more corrupt Huntsmen to be able to engage in these bloodsports.
That could limit the severity of any conflict, though I have little doubt that concerns of the grimm will fall by the wayside if things escalate far enough. It's just too easy to discount them as a far off concern despite the immense danger present. Although, I suppose I have a fundamentally different perspective even before knowledge of Salem enters the picture.
Speaking of her, we don't have any new information on her whereabouts or activity. It seems she's keeping low at the moment and waiting for her opportunity to strike. Something which is undoubtedly about to come if she hasn't grown disinterested in the Mistral area. Unfortunately that's more of a hope than anything else.
Theo never joins in for our meeting. The time differences make it difficult to include him in everyone's schedule and there isn't anything that he or Vacuo can really do to help. Of course he's still going to be briefed, though he and I have our own plans to keep us busy at the moment.
I'm reminded that despite my best efforts I have a lot of work to attend to. Which then leads me to thoughts of the two women waiting for me to return for the day. Well, not waiting, per se and I suppose a little bit more time for them together and for things to settle wouldn't be a bad thing. I know that's more of an excuse than anything, but I allow it to convince me to hang back during the closing minutes of the meeting.
Oz, of course, notices my internal warring. He smiles to himself, obviously reading into it, and as the meeting winds to its end, adds, "Thank you Cassandra. James," he nods to the screen of each member in turn. "Now, if either of you aren't too busy, I believe Ochre has something he'd like to say."
Oz swivels in his chair to open up the floor to me and I shoot him a brief look. That wasn't exactly my intent, though I refrain from letting any of that show on my face. Fortunately, Cassie frowns and speaks up, "I'd love to but I'm absolutely swamped right now. Should only take me a couple of weeks to clear this mess up. Although, I should be able to squeeze in a meeting or two if it's needed."
Her eyes focus on Oz who then tilts his head. Taking that as indicative that this matter isn't direly important, she disconnects. My mentor then leans back and looks in my direction, one eyebrow raised. Silently asking if this is something that requires privacy.
I shrug but take up the space he vacates either way. I don't mind if he listens in though this is much more of a discussion between James and I than us as a trio, at least that's my intent. I can't really stop him from adding his input where he sees fit or the impact that his presence will have. Just that it seems like this is the best moment for me to catch James when he's relatively free.
"I'm listening, Mr Rovere," James calls out in a neutral tone. He doesn't normally refrain from using my first name which gives the usage here a colder feeling indicative of his true feelings. Not outright hostile but distant is perhaps the best way to put it. Undoubtedly frustrated based on his outburst before the meeting and the lack of any real solution has put him even more on edge.
Opinion: He obviously has strong feelings about my actions and going ons in Mistral. Perhaps it would be best to just let him vent and gather his thoughts about the matter. (1)
Winter: I could prod at him for his reason of informing Winter of our investigation and efforts into her father. I'm certain I have it figured out but confirmation is always nice. (0)
Menagerie: It's been some time since I've met with the Atlesian council. I could question him about their plans for Menagerie and how the current situation might affect my home. (0)
Maple: As far as I'm aware she's settling into military life now, though I suppose it can't hurt to check up on her and the General's thoughts. (0)
I mull it over and decide on the direct approach. "You have an issue with the situation." It's a statement on my part, not a question. My tone isn't harsh enough for it to be an accusation, yet it demands an answer all the same.
"I do," he answers back simply. The two of us stand off against one another in a facsimile of some machismo ritual.
Of course, this isn't serious enough to warrant any outright aggression on either of our parts. James has already backed down from the matter once when Oz urged him to and that sort of implicit understanding hangs over the air. It's only because I'm making it an issue again and giving it this air of seriousness that allows him to actually engage with the issue.
He grunts, "You threw away the shaky peace we secured and for what? Personal retribution?" He stops himself as his frame tenses and takes a breath. "I'm not saying you're not justified in your actions, but," he raises his voice, "that does not excuse them either. You were aware that we'd have to pull out of the area and how tenuous the situation was. Not only that, but you had to expect that the Mistrali council would have issues with your actions just as they did with mine.
On top of everything else, you knew that Salem was in the area." Sensing a shift in tone, Oz shifts in his seat ready to interject. I hold him off with a raised hand and James continues, "I simply fail to see how your actions benefit anyone."
I wait for him to complete that thought but he doesn't. Either tactful enough to not say that I'm the only one who benefits or genuinely believing that my actions are short-sighted. I'm unsure which is more likely; it's not like he's underestimated my cunning before but his actions and demeanor don't strike me as a man betrayed, rather one that's frustrated with a compatriot.
With that being said, he's looking at this all in practical terms while downsizing some elements. Internal unity of the Fang is one consideration which I don't believe has crossed his mind. Probably too used to the absolute authority granted to him through the military and the culture of following orders.
"They don't benefit anyone in the short-term," I allow. "But, it's my hope that I can use this outrage and information I've uncovered to patch a weakness. The divide between faunus and humans has already been exploited by Salem and her agents once before. We've seen the potential consequences from that and how badly a second Revolution could go.
As much as we might prefer a slower approach, too slow and we'll just invite the same problems we're trying to avoid. We can only keep a lid on the situation for so long before we change something. And, furthermore, the longer we sit back trying the slow approach, the more time Salem and her minions have time to adapt to the situation and undermine our efforts."
A lot of that is post-hoc justification. It's not like I was considering all of these facets when I made my decision. Still, I stand by it; whether out of stubbornness or not, Mistral has to change and the sooner the better. Not only that, but addressing the ephemerals of justice and the White Fang's standing with the faunus as well as my own is a worthy endeavor of legitimacy.
James' face tightens as a flash of irritation passes over him. A response is on the tip of his tongue before he thinks better of it and his scowl deepens. "This would be a lot simpler if we could deal with Salem directly."
It's not an agreement or an admission of defeat, but I can parse where his reaction is coming from. He's a direct man and the obvious approach would be to track down Salem and her minions directly to confront them and limit their influence. That way we could actually afford to take our time with crises like this one. However, Salem's immortality throws a wrench in that sort of thinking.
Even if we could cripple her efforts and deal with her minions, that doesn't stop her from recruiting new ones or using her grimm to exploit weaknesses in the future. That's essentially the crux of my argument. While James might not agree with it, he can evidently see it as a valid point of view.
"Fine," he grumbles, apparently coming to some kind of conclusion. "I trust that you have some plan in mind. However," he emphasizes, "we worked and bled to keep the peace so do your best to make sure our efforts weren't in vain." I suppose that's the other part behind his reaction.
He and Atlas had to sacrifice a lot to bail me and Mistral out of this mess already. He can't do so again and it must seem like I spat on his efforts. Or, if my read of him is right, spat on the sacrifices of Atlas and her soldiers.
"I'll do my best, James," I affirm without giving any promises or specifics. He nods in my direction, his expression still severe.
We both know that the White Fang can't fill the same role as Atlas did, or that I'm not particularly inclined to in the first place. I've already stated my goal is to force Mistral into some sort of change for the greater good; that's already more than what he and Oz are normally willing to permit.
Our talk only lasts a short-while longer and doesn't do much to patch up the disagreement between us. He's not as opposed as Timber is, evidently not holding an ideological disagreement with pressuring the Mistrali government, though still upset with Atlas' efforts being diminished for this risky venture. Only the trust that I've built up really assures him that something good will come of this eventually.
That does not mean that he approves, however. He's not really suited to this sort of soft pressure and skullduggery, being a much more simple man in his methods and practices. He's not incapable of such subtlety but it's clearly not his forte. Unlike Oz, he's much more risk averse and prefers not to weaken our position for the possibility of being able to patch up the weaknesses I've brought up at a more sedate and peaceable pace. Something which aligns with his relative inaction in patching up issues within his own Kingdom.
I don't get much advice from him that I haven't already received from Oz. The only thing that I learn is that some of their agents will be in Mistral to help keep the peace and watch out for Salem. Something I could already guess at, though the confirmation is appreciated.
I suppose that's one way I could stifle Salem and her goals. If I were somehow able to keep the peace that would allow their agents to track her and potentially limit her reach. Although, I'm loath to just let that all transpire without my involvement. It shouldn't be too much trouble to fit in some personal assistance on my end; it's not like I can really trust my subordinates with the conspiracy at the moment or that my presence in Mistral would be all that appreciated.
As much as thoughts of the future and work settle in my mind, I slowly push that out during the ride down to Vale. It's impossible to discount entirely but I can occupy myself with the coordination of my men and various investigations. Nothing too heavy for now. It's difficult to not get sucked in but even more so to simply forget about my personal concerns.
While I'm not worried about Blake and Weiss per se, I know that their conversation isn't an easy one. Maybe not hard but definitely awkward in a way. I don't expect either of them to be at the other's throat but I can't help but worry regardless.
That worry seems even more silly as I approach the house. I trusted them and left them alone for a reason. Even if Weiss didn't make that request explicitly clear I shouldn't have anything to worry about.
That assumption becomes even more pronounced as I enter the house. Blake is nestled on the couch with a book while Weiss is in the kitchen. It's a bit early for dinner, but I haven't had the time to catch lunch between the meeting and my transit. Buying a bike seems like more and more of a good idea especially after Yang's continued instruction; we even have the space for it.
My thoughts almost distract me enough to not notice either woman rush up to greet me. Their slight distance wasn't a great concern but it appears that neither have a problem getting up close even now.
That's undoubtedly for my benefit though Weiss makes sure to pull Blake and I into a shared hug even if she only shares kisses with me. She does, however, ensure that she gets the last one with a proud smile on her face. As if to say she's conquered her issues. An outright lie because as soon as she thinks I turn away she stiffens and shakes her head as if trying to dispel her discomfort.
Blake, meanwhile, is much more normal at first glance. I would expect her to be stiff or diminished in some way after whatever talk the two girls had, but none of that is present. If anything she's bolder and more insistent than normal.
That's not too odd, she can get like that from time to time. However, she's not normally so eager to see me, especially not after such a brief absence. She's more than content at giving and receiving affection at her own pace rather than having to stake a claim yet she abandoned everything she was doing to greet me. I don't think it's any sort of competition between her and Weiss, but she sticks closer to my side despite my fiance's presence.
This continues through the exceptionally late lunch/early dinner. Despite my attempts, neither girl is all that willing to expound on their time together, at least not in any meaningful detail. I learn that they spent a day out on the town visiting various stores and locales, even a restaurant. I get the impression that the two of them struggled to find something to connect over, either in the buildup or aftermath of their conversation.
That all changes when Weiss reminds Blake of one of the movies she mentioned. Instantly my girlfriend starts talking about her favorite moments and the plot. It's something her and I have discussed before though in lesser detail and seemingly Weiss is a part of the conversation.
The prospect that the two of them have found an activity to bond over is further confirmed when I'm led back to the home theater and Blake continues chattering. She just can't hide her excitement at introducing someone as ignorant of cinema as my fiance to her favorite movies.
The two girls flank me and settle in for the viewing as I decide to let the matter die. It's clear that I'm not getting anything by way of answers. I suppose I can simply trust that they have the matter in hand as they've repeatedly stated, even if the lack of details irks at me. I can't blame them; neither probably wants to relive or revisit the issue in the aftermath and as long as everyone is on the same page I guess it can't be too bad.
Upon the movie's conclusion, Weiss turns in for an early night. Before she ducks out into the hallway she spares one last glance back at Blake and I. She clearly hesitates and then forces herself to depart; obviously her attempt to give Blake and I some time together. Just as obvious is her reluctance to do so.
I can see where she's coming from. Our conversation last night made it clear having this house together is something special to her. With Blake involved she's sharing that specialness. This also implies that the issue isn't as resolved as Blake and her were making it out to be, but I already knew that.
This isn't the kind of thing that can just be washed away with a mutual understanding. There's just no way to get over her hesitance with a single conversation. I don't even know if that's really a thing that's possible or if she'll just grow used to the discomfort.
As if aware of this, Blake tugs on my shirt, "C'mon let's go, the night is still young." I let her pull me out of the house. Neither of us are really dressed to go clubbing or any real nighttime activities but that doesn't stop either of us. Nor does it seem to be something on her mind.
My girlfriend is content with wrapping herself around my arm and walking slowly in stride with me. Neither of us seem to have a destination in mind, just enjoying the evening air as we slowly depart down the upper-class district. I wouldn't say that we don't belong but we naturally gravitate to heading out of the area and taking our activities away from Weiss.
Aimlessness: I don't think there's much a plan to this outing but that's not a bad thing. I can just enjoy my girlfriend's presence without being too serious about anything. (1)
Mistral: She hasn't brought up or made any issue about how we're taking flak for the actions of the White Fang. Despite whatever personal problems that might bring us. (1)
Sienna: Her and Sienna spent a moment together last week, I could prod her about that and see what that was all about. (0)
Politics: A bit of an unromantic topic but there is much to talk about in regards to our actions in Mistral, our candidates for Vale, and how that will all inevitably affect our cause and home. (0)
House: I suppose I should get her opinion of the place since Weiss sort of skipped that part of the process. At least try to make her feel welcome and apologize for that error. (0)
Blake's presence, insistence at holding my arm in a death grip, and an utter dearth of motivation to go anywhere means we travel at a snail's pace. It's not all bad; normally I'm focused on the destination, in a rush, or otherwise distracted by something else to really pay attention to my surroundings. Of course, I have a distraction on my arm that is much more interesting to look at than the multitude of houses and odd business.
Blake, feeling my gaze, looks up at me with big amber eyes before she makes a show of closing them and snuggling against my arm. She's utterly reliant on my pace and starts to fall out of rhythm on more than one occasion until I fix her stride. I don't feel anything out of the ordinary but a pleased hum from my girlfriend gives me the impression that there's more going on.
I can guess that she's reaching out with her senses trying to pick up on something between our auras or just testing out her new skill. I've felt flashes of something else while training so I can't blame her for seeking that out even now, though that doesn't make it easy. Best guess is she picked up on a flash of something she found reassuring.
That sort of thing is wrapped up in too much spirituality for me to take entirely seriously yet I find myself indulging in the possibility regardless. Of course, it's more difficult for me. While I can split my attention between the real and the ephemeral with my aura sense, dealing with the compound signals requires effort. Normally reaching out with one's senses requires focus or a high-degree of familiarity, neither of which I have in large supply right now but I try regardless.
Pin pricks travel up and down my arm. My particular aura sense is primarily tactile in nature so this is nothing unexpected. However, it takes me distressingly long to realize that the feeling thrums along with an uncertain yet steady beat. I don't think it's my own heart but I honestly can't tell if this comes from within or without.
I continue along, not grasping on any sudden insight or unseen feeling until I stumble on a playground. Again, I can't tell if that comes from within or without but my moment of hesitation is quickly picked up on by Blake. She cracks open her eyes for a moment and I bite the bullet like this was my plan all along, dragging her onto the field.
The playground itself is in good repair, clearly well maintained. Nothing but the best for the upper-class district even if the thing doesn't appear to get too much use. I suppose there are more than a few families in the area and they enjoy the option or occasional trip, not nearly so obsessed with appearances as Jacques is.
Blake and I are a little too big for most of the attraction but my girlfriend drags me by the arm to the swings. Once there she forces me into a seat and takes the one next to me. Fortunately it's late enough in the evening that no one is around.
A huff from her catches my attention. She doesn't say anything, she merely looks me dead in the eyes and then rolls hers like I shouldn't be acting like this is a big deal. Then she holds out her hand and I pick up on invitation.
For minutes we just sit there hand in hand idly swaying back and forth, though not entirely inattentive of one another. My girlfriend has her eyes closed, clearly trying to feel for whatever she felt prior while rubbing her thumb over my hand. As her rubbing grows more insistent I know that she's no closer to rediscovering what she wants and if anything drifting further from it.
Partly as a move to spare her from further frustration and partly for my own amusement, I start giving her words of encouragement. At first things like 'good job' or 'you can do it,' all utterly unhelpful and counterproductive. She squeezes my hand hard at first as if I'd take that as anything other than encouragement to keep messing with her.
She even hisses out a 'stop' when I pivot away from general platitudes and into more direct compliments; praising her for her acceptance and even her aptitude in the mission we just pulled off. How I'm sure we only got so much data because of her superb stealth skills and help and continuing to puff her up about her abilities and how beautiful she is.
Eventually she grows fed up with the teasing and jerks her arm forwards while maintaining a harsh grip. With very little support to grab onto and no reason to really resist this show of displeasure, I'm ripped from my seat and thrown to the ground in front of my girlfriend.
She looks at me distinctly unimpressed and mute. As if her expression alone is supposed to ask me 'really?' and remain unperturbed no matter how much I play up my hurt at being so callously treated. I give up after a while and hold out my hand for help up and she finally relents. Though not before pulling me in even closer and sharing a light kiss before shoving me back in my seat.
This time Blake doesn't try to hold out her hand in a romantic gesture or cast her senses back outwards. Instead she starts rocking back and forth in her swing, slowly picking up speed, acting like my moment of teasing can only be met with the interruption of another activity.
Before long she's picking up speed and distance and rocking the frame of the swings with her movements. She might not be heavy but she's going high enough that it introduces slack to the chains which then grows suddenly taut on the downswing. Not that such a dangerous shaking inclines her to slow down, if anything it spurs her on even further. Acting every bit like a big kid and not my normally serious girlfriend.
For my part I can't help but look on while not joining in on the fun. I don't see the appeal. Although, if I'm being honest, I'm drawing more than enough enjoyment just watching my girlfriend have fun.
Best guess is that it's not the activity itself that's got her so enamored but rather what it means. Memories most likely. It's hard to forget that she's been a part of the violent Fang since its founding.
While she would have enjoyed a normal childhood for the most part it sits clearly on what she believes to have been happier times. Which doesn't even mention how she forced herself to grow up or that she wouldn't have had an opportunity to be so carefree while serving under Adam.
Eventually she starts to slow down, foot skirting at and kicking the ground in an attempt to stop herself. Once she does, she tries to pout at me but a smile dispels that illusion. "C'mon, aren't you going to join in? This kind of thing is only half as fun alone." She pauses, tries to adopt a more inflammatory tone and fails to do so. "Or, are you afraid that I'm gonna beat you?"
I raise an eyebrow at that. Blake isn't normally the competitive sort. I would think that her talk with Weiss is responsible but she's far too relaxed for that to be the case. Then I remember our first date together and how we practically raced each other to the club. I guess she can just lose herself in the moment and wants me to do the same. As enjoyable as that might be, I don't think this kind of activity would do it for me.
"Nah, I know you have me beat on this one." I shrug, "I just don't find it too exciting. Kind of hard to compete with being launched off of Beacon's cliff, don't you think?"
Blake huffs at that, playing at being disappointed by my answer. That only lasts for a moment as she breaks her illusion with her head snapping in my direction. A light is in her eyes and her frame is buzzing. It only takes me a second to parse what I said and what conclusion she could have come to.
"No," I say as I cross my arms. "That's not something I can do. My semblance isn't particularly quick and, well, I don't feel like making the trek back to Beacon right now."
She frowns and after a moment nods, "Fine, but it's something to try when we get back."
"Not going to pressure me into it?"
She shakes her head, "No. If you don't enjoy it, you don't enjoy it. I'm just putting the option out there; I don't know, it sounds kind of fun."
"And there's that jock side of you again," I point out.
She lets out a gust of air, "Yeah, yeah. At least I can recognize that, dork" Her implication is clear and I only give her a slight narrowing of the eyes but she acts like it's some sort of great victory. As if her clearly slanderous remarks could ever really get to me.
"In fact," she continues, "I bet a nerd like you has never swung before." I scoff and look away, not bothering to grace that with a response. Blake, however, reads into that and her mirth rapidly dissipates. "I mean, have you," she asks meekly. Far too softly for how unimportant the question is.
"No," I grouse before taking a breath. "Did you even see any swings the last time we were in Menagerie?" That latter bit of an explanation is just so she doesn't make some spurious accusation about my nature. Not like I'd actually care if she did.
She opens her mouth and then closes it, coming to the obvious conclusion. Our home didn't exactly have the space for this kind of frivolity. Although, I'd say that the rooftops, piers, and marketplace served as a playground for kids more than anything else. Still, the point stands; there wasn't room and the trees back home are built in such a way that a simple rope swing isn't feasible either.
"Alright, I'll show you," she states simply as she gets up.
"Blake, no. Stop. I'm not a child."
My decline brings her to a stop at my side. "Fine. I'll stop if you really want me to. But," she interjects with enthusiasm, "If you just want to sit there while I do my own thing, that's fine by me too."
I grumble at that. It's obvious what she actually means but I can't bring myself to deny her again. Whatever. It obviously means something to her. That and if she wants to tire herself out with such foolishness, I'm not going to stop her.
My thoughts are interrupted by my girlfriend pressing herself against my back and wrapping me up in a hug. She doesn't say anything, merely holding me like that, arms just below my chest, and giving the occasional kiss on my cheek. Slowly a tenseness leaves my frame and once she lets go I don't have the wherewithal to even attempt to lodge a complaint.
Not that I enjoy her silly escapade of pushing me back and forth. Aura-enhanced strength means that there's no issue for her, but I don't really see the appeal. That and being pushed around like this in such a childish instrument, it's-I'm not really comfortable with it. It makes me feel small, almost kid-like; weak in a way that I distinctly don't like but tolerate for her sake. Whatever purpose this is supposed to serve remains solely in her mind and lasts until I pull us both out of my semblance.
We find ourselves on the ground, faces pressed against each other. Despite the uncomfortable circumstances and the ignominy of my circumstances, Blake and I break out in a childish laughter.
Of course this would be the result. The swings were never meant to hold a limp body in them and no amount of finangling was ever going to change that. I might not understand what's so important about what we did, but we can both revel in the absurdity of the situation. The two most important people for the White Fang and normally so serious devolved to the level of children. Neither of us would be in this mess right now if not for the other, but that feels oddly appropriate.
My girlfriend cuts off our laughter by grabbing both sides of my head and forcing a kiss. There is no particular concern that we're in public, making a scene, or getting dirty. She's utterly content to keep the entirety of her focus on just the two of us; the rest of the world regarded as nothing more than an afterthought and infinitely less important than our mutual company.
I'm inclined to agree and forget about the rest of the world for as long as we can manage. And we can manage for what feels like an eternity and then some. Even after my mind brings the ever-intrusive thought of reality to the forefront, Blake and I pretend otherwise. She knows me well enough to pick up on the subtle switch but continues to indulge my delusions regardless.
She really does deserve every bit of praise that I can give her, even if she enjoys this public affection too much. Of course, giving her even that inch means she'll fight for a mile as compliments and endearments pass between us in a flurry, all in an attempt to stave off the inevitable.
It's almost enough to distract me from how she's sprawled atop me, as if her weight would somehow prevent my return to reality. Or that her body would somehow serve as a shield in a display of protection.
Still, I can't bring myself to disabuse her of her antics despite my thoughts. It is far sweeter to put off any concerns for the future. And, with her insistence, I might just manage it. Unfortunately all things must come to an end and we both dust ourselves off before we get too improper.
The walk back home is at once a more relaxed and somber affair. Blake knows there is something on my mind but after that moment it seems like such a smaller concern for the both of us. It's not even that big of a concern on my part. I just want to thank her for her willingness to help and join me in this sacrifice. Maybe even ask her why she's so willing.
It shouldn't be a big thing. It certainly isn't one in the grand scope of things. I keep convincing myself that it can be put off until after the next kiss, the next squeeze, or the next compliment but each excuse leads to a new one and my girlfriend isn't helping in her insistence. Honestly it's starting to annoy me in that way she likes to do.
"It's not that big of a deal," I finally snap.
She kisses me lightly as if to sarcastically agree with me. "Then it shouldn't be a problem to deal with it later."
"Welllll," I drawl out until I settle on my excuse, "I'm already in the middle of complimenting you, so I thought it'd fit better now."
"Uh-huh," she agrees in a tone that distinctly implies the opposite. Then she loops an arm around my neck, ready to force me to forget about my problems.
"You could be at least a little upset that I'm dragging you through the mess in Mistral," I blurt out before she can rob me of my ability to talk.
She stops in her motions and her brow furrows as confusion colors her, "Why would I be?"
"It's just-Mistral, their council. They're going to do something to get back at us and that's going to spill over on you as well."
"So?"
Such a simple word comes out with such honest confusion that it wears at me and I can't help an edge that enters my tone. "So, that's going to affect you. Potentially even your career as a Huntress or if you can even legally be in Mistral. Don't you care about that?"
"Do you?" I open my mouth and she places a finger against my lips. "No, not like that. Do you care what you have to sacrifice by doing this?"
I waver on the matter until she sends me a look, "No. I mean, it's nothing I'm not willing to risk." That admission feels like a defeat. More in the sense that I'm giving ground than anything worthy of lamenting. This is supposed to be about her, not me, yet it's not that simple.
Well, simple for me, for her, she simply replies with, "Then I don't have a problem either. Why should I care what Mistral has to do or say? We're helping the White Fang and the faunus, that requires the occasional sacrifice, the occasional risk. Or did you forget why I fell in love with you in the first place."
"And here I thought it was due to my manly charms," I quip.
She giggles for a moment. "That did play a part," she shyly admits before snuggling up to me. "As did all your help and how much you care. But-I guess you could say it was what finally tipped things.
Even," she pauses, "Even feeling the way I did about you for so long, I didn't really know what to expect. It was- I was cautious; always waiting for something to go wrong and forcing myself along hoping everything would fall into place."
A single peel of sullen laughter escapes her, "I guess it did in the end. Anyways, it was that, when you told me about your plans for the ambush, that risk you were putting yourself in for others. That's when I knew you were different, that you really meant it and- well, I'm not any less committed than you are."
I know she's talking about more than just the White Fang or the faunus. I even noted when that change occurred and how her 'I love yous' shifted from something forced to something genuine. It's little surprise that she picked up on it as well, though that's not my actual concern.
I grab the sides of her arms and face fully towards her, trying my best to bolster the seriousness of my concerns. "And you're fine with that," I ask, so much unstated in my words and tone.
She breaks out of my hold, grabs one hand, and brings it up to her face. "Sorry, but you're not getting rid of me that easily." A shy smile accompanies her statement before a full on blush. Like she realizes how ridiculous it sounds to hear those words out loud. She even squeezes hard on my hand to distract herself before I pull her into a kiss.
It's not really an answer I was expecting or even sought to ask but it remains one nonetheless. There's also the matter of her commitment, where it seems like she doesn't mind how much she has to sacrifice if it's for my benefit or a greater cause, at least that's the implication. I can't help but feel like that could be heavily abused; that it was abused in the past and she seemingly doesn't mind now. Did she not learn her lesson or does she just trust me that much?
I don't know. I don't think I could ever know. I'm not able to muster the strength necessary to ask her pointedly. Both for my sake and for the pain it would cause her. She's right about more than one thing; all of my other concerns can wait until the morning.
Weiss does her best to not look at Blake and I too hard during our morning routine. She's unsuccessful, of course, though it's odd. It's not like she's looking our way out of a nervous habit, with vitriol, or anything of the sorts. Blake picks up on this as well and the two girls settle off to have a chat before any of us have breakfast.
I could listen in with my ears, but some semblance of respect for their privacy is warranted. Whatever passes between them is enough to subdue my snow flower. She's quiet and stares at her food for the most part afterwards. Although, I catch her looking my way on occasion before turning embarrassed and stabbing at her meal with renewed vigor.
As suppressed as my fiance is, getting a conversation going isn't easy. Perhaps it's a bit insensitive to swivel over to matters in Mistral, though no less important. It's best for all of us to be on the same page with what's happening in the windy Kingdom. Although, this is more of a conversation between just Blake and I; her concerns are divided to say the least.
There's her obvious concern about the innocents involved and our duty to protect them, even the humans in Sirocco. Her reasoning being that allowing any discrimination to occur undercuts our attempts at equality. That allowing that sort of reprisal and unequal treatment makes it seem like we're after superiority and not our actual aims.
A similar sort of reasoning applies to stalling out any violent measures, though she's more hesitant on this matter. Unlike James, she sees how this can be an opportunity for us. We can stoke and direct the public pressure for our own aims even if that's not exactly the 'right' way for us to win our rights. Although, she doesn't show much trepidation in how that oversteps her usual moral bounds.
I get the impression that she's more than a little compromised on that matter. Not only does that seem like my intent but she's assisted with gathering and releasing the information that's led us to this point. Thus her reaction strikes me as an attempt to deal with cognitive dissonance more than anything else. Of course, the fact that she and I are dating doesn't help with this at all.
That isn't to say that she doesn't have a point or that she hasn't come to this conclusion herself. Just that I know her actions and mode of thinking aren't entirely unaffected by our actions and my behavior.
If she didn't have to justify our actions, I suspect her opinion would be different, with a stronger emphasis on protecting the innocent rather than furthering our goals. We've already put them in danger through our actions, so we must do something to make that sacrifice worth it.
Curiously, she doesn't mention Salem until I bring her up. Even then she doesn't view the grimm woman as that much of a threat, or at least not one that we should obsess over. For Blake it's better if we address the root issues and keep the peace rather than divert resources to chasing after the woman.
Her thinking is that if we limit the weaknesses that she can exploit that we won't have to worry about her. Perhaps putting a lot of trust in the agents of Oz and James to pull their weight.
I can't say that I blame her for that mode of thought. Outside of direct intervention, we don't have anyone that can go up against or investigate Salem. Her obvious concern is that we shouldn't deal with the grimm woman directly for our own safety. Something far more personally motivated than professional, though I'm unsure if I disagree with her. Although, knowing her, such personal sacrifice would be seen as admirable.
Of course I don't give the impression that I'm considering anything of the sort. From everything I've heard I know that I'm no match for Salem. Maybe I could deal with her underlings but that's far from certain.
Tyrian has been known to kill experienced Huntsmen with little fuss and Watts is hard enough to pin down. Maybe not skilled in direct combat, but I suspect he could lead me into a trap or something similar. Perhaps I could make the attempt, but I know such news would not be well received by my present company. Instead I keep quiet as the three of us clean up and depart once more for Patch.
Blake and I have already spent far less time in Yang and Ruby's home than was originally anticipated. Made even worse by the fact that we have plans to depart once more before the week ends. With any luck this will be the last time, though that's not much of a solace.
No one calls us out on this ostensibly rude behavior upon our return. That doesn't mean that it isn't noticed or grating upon our hosts. So, purely in the interest of maintaining interpersonal relations, I subjugate myself to another of Ruby's whims.
At first my plan is just to bring up a quick and easy mission we can all do together. Another one of her projects to give back to her home. Sure it would put me in dangerously close proximity to children once again, but that's a small sacrifice. I've even marked out some time in my schedule to accommodate for this. My mistake is letting Ruby know how fluid my schedule is.
She merely asked some leading questions and doesn't say anything in response. However, that sort of uncharacteristic quietness from the little reaper isn't assuring in the slightest. A soft smile graces her lips as she hums and I know she has more than this simple mission on her mind when she agrees.
As it turns out, she already has everything worked out. Or, well, the organizers of our trip do. My inclusion, even as a last minute affair, isn't too hard to work in and apparently there are more than one of these trips planned in the lead up to the new school year.
Patch, due to its isolation and relative safety, has more of a natural curiosity of their surroundings than many settlements. This includes the various cave systems that seem to pervasively infect Remnant. I have to wonder how much of that is by design rather than natural occurrences.
Such thoughts are at the forefront of my mind as we enter the cave. We do so before the group we're leading, kids who are younger than Signal age. Another testament to the evident level of safety that Patch enjoys. At least this time Weiss, Blake, and I can actually contribute rather than being consigned as an attraction for the kids; even if there are only a handful of creeps who've popped in at some point.
From what Oz has told me, grimm are spawned from pools of grimm stuff. This is only odd because creeps are rather bulky grimm. In fact, most grimm are rather bulky and this cave has been well-explored for the most part. There are cracks and crevices that I or a more experienced caver, if there even exists one, could squeeze through. However, it's difficult to envision something as big as a deathstalker or an ursa doing the same.
It makes me wonder how those grimm reach the surface. I mean, there has to be some way, right? There aren't any surface pools or the grimm migrating from elsewhere. Patch is smaller than Vale's residential district; not even the entire city of Vale, just one part of it.
Not only that, but Patch is considered safe enough for cave excursions to be educational trips. That on top of the Huntsman population and proactive patrols means that if there was ever a place that would discover a central source of grimm, it would be Patch. However, such moon-shattering news as the origins of grimm has never reached the public.
Some of that is due to deliberate suppression, no doubt. However, that doesn't explain how any central sources could go without discovery for so long. Even if the caves of Remnant remain largely unexplored, that doesn't mean that a central exit for grimm wouldn't be discovered and traced back. Even then, as I've discovered here and elsewhere, it's not like these caves are giant caverns that perfectly accommodate grimm.
Sure, those do exist, but if they were the source of grimm then it would be easy to trace them back to the source, with some difficulty of course. Since that isn't the case I have to imagine that there's something else at play.
The trouble comes with the fact that the grimm are magical in some capacity. They don't necessarily have to conform to the rules of reality. However, there are still rules to how magic works, at least as far as I understand it.
With that in mind I have to consider if one of the rules is that the presence of people prevents the spawning of grimm. I mean, there's no cases of grimm spawning within cities, even places like Mountain Glenn or Mistral. Pockets of grimm exist, but any sort of spontaneous grimm within a city isn't the case.
This might be contradicted if there was an open cave to a grimm pool, but again, that sort of central source of grimm would be discovered which then leads to discovery of the grimm pools. Since that isn't public knowledge I have to consider which is more likely:
That in the entire history of Remnant no settlement, even by accident, settled on or near one of these central sources of grimm or that there's more to grimm spawning than just them popping out of a pool and making their way to the surface. Maybe I should ask Oz more about this at some point?
It really says something about how simple this whole affair is that I can afford such ponderous thoughts in what should be a combat scenario. Ultimately, my contributions would be rather meaningless. A full team of Huntresses in RWBY is already overkill for such a minor matter.
I don't remain idle, but I may spend a bit more time than is appropriate staring at slim crevices and passageways, not entirely out of idle curiosity. While creeps and other big grimm can't make their way through such passages, this doesn't mean that RWBY, Marina, and I can remain lax. Although only barely.
A sulfurfish could make its way through the passage. Technically a whole swarm of them. Only that would be obvious and a sulfur fish on itsown isn't enough to be a danger to any of the kids. They all have aura and the fish-like grimm, while unpleasant, are hardly durable creatures. Their threat comes from their numbers and coordination more than anything else.
By this point I've already tapped out on my curiosity and the kids come in. There are more than enough of us, as well as the fact that the group has minders to keep them together, that most of us can drop our guard for the most part.
Perhaps I'd be willing to indulge my curiosity of the unexplored caverns if Kel was around, but I'm not suicidal or interested in getting stuck between rocks and grimm at the moment. Besides, this whole endeavor was made as a sort of olive branch to Ruby and the others. That's far more important to focus on than some vague notions of the grimm that Oz can answer.
I make my way over to the little reaper. She's in the crowd of kids partway to the front. A few of the kids believing themselves to be brave or at least curious enough to lead in front of the pack though not too far. For the rest, Ruby's presence is a sort of rallying banner with her colorful clothing, cape, and willingness to indulge them. There are even a couple of kids with capes awfully reminiscent of Ruby's own which is a touch strange.
She notices my presence and even gives me a small wave before returning to her odd mother duck routine. It doesn't stop me, though I must seem discouraged or some other factor is at play because Yang intercepts me before I reach her sister.
"Hey, Ochre. Just the guy I was looking for," she spouts with an easygoing smile as she wraps an arm around my neck and pulls me into a side-hug.
"What's up?"
Her grin widens, "I don't know. Why don't you tell me?" She points up for good measure and I shake my head at her antics. "In all seriousness, not that much. Just thought you'd prefer not to deal with a whole bunch of kids again."
I roll my eyes and throw off her arm before I consider her actual words. It's a serviceable excuse but ignores that I was seeking them out of my own volition. Obviously there's more going on than just that.
"Yeah," I state in a disbelieving and leading tone. "And I guess it has nothing to do with your sister in the slightest?"
She rubs the back of her head, "You got me. Look, she's having fun, just leave her alone for a bit." I narrow my eyes and shoot her a look that she immediately returns. Another excuse but one I'm not willing to call her out on and she's not elaborating.
Something tells me her protective instincts are flaring up again for whatever reason. I can't pinpoint any specific cause, though Blake, Weiss, and I were all just out together which has certain implications. At the very least it's a reminder of our relationship. It also brings to mind Yang's surly attitude after Blake and I started dating.
Back then she was a bit protective of Ruby until things settled down and I guess the recent reminder was too much. She's not willing to admit it or turn hostile, though it seems she's trying in her own way.
The silence extends until she sighs, "Sorry, I'm worrying over nothing. It's just-" she clacks her mouth shut.
"Just what?"
She flares her hand out, batting away my question, "Forget about it; it's nothing important. Just stuff on my end." With that she looks off to the side, clearly trying to avoid the topic.
Protectiveness: I shouldn't just let the topic die here. Even if it's a minor thing, it's better that we talk it out. (1)
Exploration: I put it off as a consideration before, but with someone to help me out, I'm sure we could take a break and see what we can find. (1)
Missions: I can guess her reasons for agreeing but surely she'd prefer something more exciting. At least it's a pertinent subject. (0)
White Fang: It's been a while since we've discussed anything political or philosophical. I'm kind of interested in her take of the Fang now that it's under my leadership. (0)
Caves: More of a continuation of my pondering than anything else. At the very least she can be my sounding board and she might have contributions of her own. (0)
Old House: Tai made a passing comment about the place and I can guess it's where Ruby and Yang had their incident when they were younger. I wonder how she feels about it or if she ever went back. (0)
"If it's bothering you that much, it must be important," I offer. Of course, my motives are far from altruistic. I haven't put this much effort into our relationship and recruiting her mom to let any sort of misunderstanding wreck that now.
She tosses out a hand and blows me off, "It's not that big of a deal, honest. If anything, it seems to be affecting you more than me."
"Is that any less reason to talk about it?"
Irritation flashes over her face before it smooths out. "Ochre, I get it. Thanks for the concern, but it's nothing, really."
"I think the lady protests too much," I quip and earn a slug to my shoulder.
"Jerk," she bites out as she turns to her side. Her irritation quickly bleeds away to reveal resignation, "you're not going to stop asking about it, are you?"
"I just want to make sure there aren't any problems," I defer, deliberately not confirming anything.
She snorts as if doubting my sincerity and pulls me by my arm away from everyone else. It takes her a second to catch her breath. When she does, she firmly states, "I don't want you and Ruby dating."
"And why is that a concern?"
Lilac eyes shift back and forth as a frown creeps over her features. "That's what I was trying to say earlier; I was worrying over nothing." A huff of air escapes her, "Look, I figure you're only doing this kind of thing because of her and I saw you walking over and I just reacted, okay?"
I wait for her to elaborate on her point and she never does. Of course she'd pick up some aspects of her mother's personality, but did it have to be stubbornness?
"And there's not anything more to it," I probe.
"No," she snaps, anger flaring before that feeling is drawn inwards and she pulls in on herself. "Gods, do you see why I didn't want to talk about it now? Not everything is some mystery you have to solve." She pauses, her face pulled in contrition for several moments before she wins the internal war and sags her shoulders. "Sorry. Again. I'm just uncomfortable with it, I guess
Not that you're a bad guy or anything, but Rubes deserves better. Shoot," she exclaims, evidently just now processing what she just said but mindful enough about the nearby children. "I didn't mean it like that. You're a great guy and all, it's just-I don't know, guess I'm buying into your reputation a little; like I said, worrying over nothing."
There's no proof against her words and she is genuinely remorseful, or at least worked up over her behavior. She knows it seems irrational from an outside perspective, though that just makes me think the reasoning she's provided is more of an excuse to cover for her amorphous feelings. The question then is how to draw those feelings to the forefront and solidify them.
That's a question that goes without an answer. She doesn't want to engage with the subject; she's already brushed off the matter and getting her to face it isn't something that can be done on a whim. I could pressure her for something more concrete but that would backfire.
Yang is adrift with her concerns; they're ill-formed. Putting her under pressure won't do anything other than frustrate her more which isn't conducive to parsing through her feelings.
Unwilling to give up entirely, I settle on the softer approach. "Guess you are. If it's any consolation, I'm not planning anything."
"Yeah," she snorts, "That's not what I'm worried about." As soon as the words leave her she pauses, evidently realizing she's let out too much or coming to a sudden epiphany. She hastily tacks on, "It's uh, you're, like, one of the only guys she gets along with and looks up to and you guys are kinda close.
Rubes, she, uh," Yang stops to take a breath and disrupt her rambling. After a moment's thought, she continues slowly, as if working through her reasoning herself. "Yeah, you guys are kinda close.
Never really had to worry about that before. She was always more interested in being a Huntress than anything else. Even with her old crew from Signal, she never really treated them as anything other than her friends and potential teammates.
Not saying that you and her are doing anything, just that, uh." She stops and rubs the back of her head, "Guess I'm just worried that you and her will start catching feelings or something. Gotta admit, you're kind of a wolf in that regard."
That's an odd turn of phrase. As for her actual concerns, these seem more genuine albeit still awkward.
They don't address why it would be an issue for her if Ruby caught feelings. It definitely would be a problem on my end considering my already complicated relationship. I don't want to foster anything of the sort and Yang should logically know that. However, maybe that's where her concern actually stems from. There's no way it could work out in anything other than rejection in my mind.
That feels reasonable but too clean for my tastes. That and it's not like I think Ruby could actually fall for me. Not with her inherent disgust reaction to my relationship with her teammates. If she's already squicked out because of those personal relationships I don't see how that would get any better by forcing herself into an even more intimate relationship and closer to what she's averse to.
Again, that should be something that Yang is aware of. Perhaps she really is worrying over Ruby and her apparent inexperience. I don't doubt that she'd evaluate whoever was interested in Ruby and vice versa but this feels too off for that. Like I'm being singled out for some reason that she isn't saying.
I can't push on that any further right now. She's already stumbling about her feelings on the matter that I doubt she's given the source of her discomfort any deep thought and I'm unsure if I should either. It's not like it's caused any real problems between us. Maybe a slight bump here or there but nothing major.
I pivot away from the topic with a light tone, "Not worried about anyone else swooping her up?"
"Nah," she waves off, some levity entering her features, "The only guys who could possibly be on her radar are either already taken or haven't made a great impression."
She says that, yet she felt threatened enough by my involvement. Of course, my relationship as it is, implies that I'm more open than I actually am. But, that's another thing Yang should be aware of yet is apparently discounting.
"What about Autumn," I toss out, not ready or willing to delve into that thought.
"Him," she mumbles in confusion before her eyes light up. "I'm not worried. Sure, they share a hobby but he hasn't exactly put the best foot forward, you feel me?"
I'm not sure that I do, but I play along regardless, "I guess. Not worried about any girls either?"
"Nah, you got all of those covered," she replies in a leading tone. At the same time she closes one eye and shoots me a thumbs up as if to congratulate me in the most subtle-unsubtle way possible.
I grumble at her erroneous comparison to my ill-founded reputation as a matchmaker. It isn't even the first time it's been brought up and I think it's more of a joke at my expense than anything else. Otherwise, Kelly would be just as much of a 'threat' as Autumn is, even if she's written off the big man for whatever reason.
Belatedly I realize she could be referring to a different reputation of mine but I let it pass over me. That would be a more serious accusation and I doubt she meant it that way. Taking offense would only drag down the mood, though it doesn't stop my mind from wandering.
There's an easy solution to that, so I jut my thumb towards one of the narrow openings, "If you're done having your fun I have a proposition for you."
I turn around, knowing that my implicit offer will intrigue her enough to at least see me over to my goal. Then, with her already half-way committed there shouldn't be any complaints about going a bit further. Only I'm met with a flat 'no' from her when I turn my back.
I spin around and the flat look on her face soon gives way to amusement. "I'm not that kind of girl, mister." I flip her off and resume my stride amidst her subsequent laughter. It takes her only a few minutes to join me and ask, "So, what's on your mind?"
"Figured you'd be up for some excitement and I'm a bit curious." This time I'm fully aware of how my words could be misinterpreted and send her a flat look.
"Oh," she flutters her eyes at me, "and what will Blake and Weiss think?"
I shrug and finish nonchalantly, "What they don't know won't hurt them." I turn away to inspect the possible passageway and allow myself a smirk at her being rendered speechless. A bit cruel, yes, but she started it; plus I need a moment to activate my semblance.
Once my suspicions are confirmed that the passage does lead somewhere, even if it's a tight squeeze, I turn to Yang. She's still flummoxed from my comment, unsure how to respond exactly until she sees my smirk and huffs. "Fine, what's the plan?"
"Like I said, I'm curious and this hole," I kick near it for good measure, "leads somewhere new. Possibly deep enough for me to test a theory of mine."
She cocks a hip, slowly turning serious. "Not worried about any grimm?"
"That's why I want the back-up, but you've seen what we've been dealing with thus far."
"Interesting last words," she muses in clear amusement.
"Are you in or are you out," I challenge. Ultimatum laid, Yang makes a show of mulling over her decision though I'm certain of where she'll land.
"I'm in, just, uh," she leans over and inspects the hole. "Geeze. Could you, uh, turn around and body block a little? Gotta tighten up; I'm a bit top-heavy if you haven't noticed."
I comply while rolling my eyes, "More than just top-heavy."
"Oh," she sounds out in amusement before zeroing in on the comment. "How would you know anything about that?"
I don't grace her with a response and catch her chuckling to herself a moment later.
"Alright, I'm done," she calls out and I turn to see her stashing away what looks like a roll of medical tape and her bound chest. I don't think the hole is tight enough to really warrant the precaution, but then again I'm a guy.
I nod to her quickly and then start heading to the hole only to be stopped by her arm. "Hey, what do you think you're doing?"
"I'm leading the way," I state as if it's obvious. Perhaps a bit too crassly, but it should be. A moment later I realize she wasn't confused and is more demanding a reason. "I have the most experience with this kind of thing and the largest aura."
"Sure, but what are you going to do if you run into a grimm in that squeeze? I at least got these babies," she cocks her gauntlets as emphasis.
"Yeah," I retort sarcastically, "great idea. Fire off a shot and bring the whole roof down on you."
"It'll be fine," she brushes off, "I'll keep it low grade. Not like anything big will be able to squeeze in after us."
That, more than anything else, is what does it for me. I don't even carry around low-grade Dust anymore, the benefits just aren't worth it when I can easily afford the next grade up. Perhaps I should keep a small reserve for situations like these, but I also have to admit that Yang and her weapon are better suited. I don't even want to deal with the same hassle of having to crawl with my weapon drawn and this isn't severe enough to fight her over.
Implicit permission given, she sidles up to the hole and starts crawling through. There's no real way that our outfits aren't going to get dirty or some wear, but I knew that going in. Even then, we're just squeezing through some tight passageways, though nothing too severe. Still some clearance to move around so we don't get stuck or are forced to move barely an inch at a time.
Still, it is with an almost agonizing slowness that Yang disappears through the hole. I send a message to the rest of our team letting them know where to look and rough check-in time should anything happen. Worst comes to worst it should only take a few hours to bring Kel or Glynda out here as embarrassing as that would be.
After her shoes disappear into the hole I give her a few seconds before I call out to her and receive the okay. What that means to Yang isn't that she's made it to the other side, but that she isn't currently stuck. As I learn when I bother to look down and then abort my attempt when I see her blocking the passage. Probably should have discussed common terms rather than assuming we'd both be on the same page.
Fortunately it only takes her a few seconds longer to clear the gap, as evidenced by a sudden brightening of the other side. Probably her scroll lighting up the area, which serves as more than adequate light for my eyes in the narrow passageway. Everything is fine until she decides to check up on me and flashes the bright light of her scroll right in my eyes.
I push past the irritation and finish my crawl half-blind. Once I'm through I start rubbing the spots out of my eyes as Yang bites out a worried apology. She stops and flinches when I strike out next to her at a bothersome sulfurfish.
Little bugger probably picked up on her reaction and tried to make a move. The fact that it didn't rush in the first place implies some age, but a lack of others in its swarm indicates the opposite. Most likely an odd occurrence rather than some strange super-predator of a grimm.
Not that such a likelihood prevents Yang from faux-swooning, "My hero," and brushing up against me in a pretend fall.
I let her have her fun and look around the area. After that tight passage the room opens up into a lopsided room of sorts. The more interesting bit is that the passages are wider and much taller than the one we just went through. Meaning we only have to stoop over rather than crawl to continue exploring the cave complex.
This time Yang lets me take the lead thanks to my better eyes, even sticking close to me in evident trust of my superior vision. Like before there aren't too many grimm to deal with. More than before but nothing serious, though there are a lot of passageways to explore.
Part way through she suddenly asks, "Isn't this a bit strange?"
"What do you mean?"
"Just that- this," she waves her hand forward. "These caves have been here since before I was little and I don't know of anyone else exploring them."
"I don't see how that's odd. Most people don't have a semblance that tells them a passage does lead somewhere and they can make their way through it. And with the grimm-"
"Not like that poindexter. It's just- I guess it's more odd to consider that there was so much more beneath the surface. Like, man, there's a ton of these caves and hidey-holes for the grimm. You'd think it'd have to end at some point."
I shrug, "That's part of the curiosity I'm trying to satisfy. Unless you mean why there is so much subterranean stuff. In which case I have a certain theory about the asshole gods, though it could just be that's the way Remnant is; maybe it even has something to do with how mountainous the planet is."
"Gods," she groans, "can we at least wait 'till we're back in school for the lesson?"
"You're the one who asked," I state, a note of complaint entering my tone.
"Yeah and I appreciate the effort. Just not all that interested in that boring stuff."
"Just want to smash in more grimm?"
"You betcha! But, uh, could we possibly find something that's a bit more of a challenge? No offense, but I think I've had enough of baby grimm already."
"Reminding you of your time in Signal," I remark, recalling an errant comment of hers from some conversation we had.
"You could say that," she gripes lightheartedly. A slight bit of levity in the midst of our exploration that continues with small quips, observations, and innuendos.
The more we explore the more I find out that I have quite the unfair advantage in all this. Whenever we come across any grimm, I either have to take them out or play an entirely supportive role in lighting up the targets for Yang. She isn't blind or anything but her eyes simply can't pick out the same level of details as mine can.
Resistance gets heavier the deeper we explore. Which tells me…nothing really. It is a bit odd that there isn't any serious threat either near our entrance or as we traverse down. At least until I consider that age alone doesn't make a grimm strong.
While they might be able to absorb more ambient grimm stuff throughout the years, that is tempered by two factors. The first is that our victims must only be able to absorb so much in their location. Otherwise every pocket of creeps would be a devastating plague. Maybe there's even an upper limit for how much can be absorbed by certain varieties of grimm.
The second is that this far removed from human contact, the grimm haven't had any experience to temper their instincts. All the power in the world won't do them much good when they're so predictable and easy to lead on.
Maybe if they weren't a common variation like creeps, sulfurfish, or even the highlight of our dive, a centinel, they'd be more dangerous. They aren't, so ultimately Yang and I tussle a little and slowly wear down our aura through various mistakes, but we're both comfortably over fifty percent by the time we're finished with our exploration.
No grimm puddle, unfortunately. I don't know if that's actually unfortunate or not based on my knowledge of them. However, it's not like this complex of tunnels has been fully mapped out by us either. Not only are there more passageways, but the branch we're in stymies our progress with a pool of water. There is a path through it, but cave diving seems like a step too far.
"I believe it's time to head back." Not that I'm going to let my thoughts stop me from teasing my friend a little.
"What," I ask incredulously, "Afraid of getting a little wet?"
She rolls her eyes, "Yes that's what I'm afraid of. Not like we could get caught on anything while we're swimming. Blind," she emphasizes, "'cause I don't think our scrolls will help much underwater. That and I don't think I've learned how to breathe with aura yet," she snarks.
Is that possible? I think there's some sort of semblance out there that allows for waterbreathing. There has to be, right? And if so, it should be theoretically possible to replicate using the right Dust or application of aura. I suppose wind Dust might be usable, but is that the same air as the kind we breathe or is it more complicated than that?
"Ochre, Remnant to Ochre. You okay there buddy? Can't have you spacing out on me now. You're big and heavy and I don't think I can push you through that hole on my own."
I-uh, I'm not sure if that can be read into or not. I must admit after spending what feels like an hour or so plunging into damp wet caves with Yang, my brain may be more than a little rotted. The semi-constant comments between us haven't helped this one bit and she has to shake my for me to fully return to reality.
After that there's a bit of difficulty in retracing our steps that without my semblance I fear we would have been turned around for a while. Eventually we make it back to our starting point, which I confirm with another use of my semblance.
Once out of the unexplored section, we catch up with the tour group who are preparing to depart. There weren't many activities to keep them occupied and only so much cave to go through even if it was more than the sections Yang and I encountered. I'm unsure if there will ever be a return trip or anything of the sort in the future, but I don't find myself hating the idea.
Yang and I going off on our own, while interesting, is not as well received by the others. Blake and Marina don't seem to care aside from the latter pouting at me for not bringing her along. Weiss is her fretful self and doesn't let the dirt and mud stop her from wrapping me in a hug. Something that incesses Ruby even more so.
Evidently she isn't upset about our departure or the public display of affection. Rather she zeroes in on Yang and I's, and now Weiss', dirty outfits and demands that we have them cleaned and ready for tomorrow. That tells me the when of whatever she has planned but not the what or why.
Best I can recall is a supposed hiking trip and team exercises. I don't think either would require clean uniforms. Then again, Ruby can have some odd ideas on how things should be done and the presentation of such.
Either way, as the perpetrator of the supposed wrongdoing, Ruby tries to saddle me with the responsibility of cleaning up. Something both my fiance and Yang object to. It takes Ruby a moment to process where their objection might stem from before she re-divides the labor. I'm still left to clean my outfit, which I would have done anyways, but the whole show compels Tai to hang around and help me out.
While I wait to turn over my clothes, I decide to be productive. The business in Mistral hasn't boiled over quite yet and I find it prudent to discover as much as I can about our adversaries as possible. In this case that takes the form of trying to deepen the criminal connection of the elites of the capital and their apparent scheme to exclude faunus from upwards mobility.
Investigation Check: Rank: 5.04 + 1.25(Circumstance)= 6.29 vs Challenge 6
Final Modifier: +7
Criminology Check: Autopass due to prior Charlotte social and Criminal Records Organization action.
Dice: 1d100+7
30 + 7 = 37
One thing that I failed to account for was all the circumstantial evidence and hearsay that we collected during our raids last week. While that is a treasure trove of information and continues to point us in the right direction, it isn't enough to form any concrete and ironclad connections. It's more than enough to convince the White Fang and justify our actions, but convincing the public or, even more challenging, the Mistrali authorities requires a different level of proof altogether.
As much as I hate to say it, this is the kind of thing where I want absolute certainty and proof of wrongdoing. There's already enough chaos in Mistral that a half-baked accusation, no matter how accurate, would be ill-advised. At the very least our suspects and their supporters would fight against it and throw out as much disinformation and attempts to stymie us as possible.
Far better to line up the kill-shot so to speak and wound them so much they can't possibly recover. That way there's far less of a chance for anyone to be caught in the collateral of their death throes.
As unfortunate as that is, I shelve the matter for now, but still itch to do something else. My mind is still on Mistral and I suppose it wouldn't be the worst thing to check in; I seem to be doing that a lot.
Either way I think it's necessary. I require a more…ruthlessly practical perspective on the events in Mistral. That leaves me with two real options and out of them one stands as a clear winner. Not only is Charlotte more tapped into the Mistrali social and criminal scene, but she's also far less likely to be irritated that I'm calling her so late into the night. It's not too late here in Vale, but the time difference in Mistral is brutal.
The call nearly times out before I'm answered with a rushed, "Hello, darling," delivered far faster than the normally sensual greeting Charlotte prefers to give.
The reason for this might be the odd state of dress that I find her in, a deep red and overly fluffy robe. Something which leaves her showing off far less skin than she usually does funnily enough. Although I think her apparent embarrassment stems from the fact it doesn't fit her fashionista image.
Her hair is dry and she's propped against a bed's headframe which gives me the impression this sort of wear isn't out of necessity. Rather it's what she honestly prefers to wear to bed which is not a fact I ever needed to know about my subordinate.
"What can I help you with," she asks, forcing her tone back under control after her previous slip up.
Honestly I'm at a loss for what to do. She's hardly ever one to jump straight to business, but she might just be trying to regain control of the situation. Still, she normally prefers to keep things casual and I suppose I could do that. Or I could focus on more business related concerns and bypass the topic altogether. It's hard to tell with just a couple of sentences.
Obviously she doesn't like that she slipped up, it probably implies some sort of weakness on her part. That and she might view this as an intrusion onto her private life. As much as she might mix her professional and personal that doesn't mean that she doesn't like to keep her secrets. In fact she probably prefers only letting people in on her own terms and this is a bit of an overstep.
Mistral: I need a run-down of the situation and she's the best person to give it. At the very least I need to know my options and potential fallout from our actions. (1)
Banter: I don't see any reason to deviate from our usual dynamic. It could even bring a sense of normalcy to our talks. (1)
Professional Inquiry: Or more accurately the opposite; she's pretty irreverent towards most matters, might as well casually ask why that is. (0)
Elite: She has a vindictive steak towards Mistrali elites, perhaps she can tell me why that's the case beyond their involvement with Spider. (0)
Father: Not sure this is relevant, but she has many strong feelings about her mother and spider, but I haven't heard her talk about the other side to that. (0)
Power: Maybe a direct approach is best. At the very least I could inquire about her growing powerbase, how intentional that is, and what her aims are. (0)
I play it safe and offer a vague, "Just thought I'd check in and see how things are." Her lips turn downwards, but only slightly. Disappointed but not bringing up her usual bickering or over dramatic expressions. "What? I thought we had something special?"
She perks up and adopts a sultry tone, "Of course we do, darling. I'm not some kind of harlot who'd forget so easily."
"I don't think anyone could ever forget about you. However, I have to insist that we deal with business before pleasure this time."
She hums in apparent satisfaction that extends into the latter part of my statement. "Do you have to be so insistent? Very well, I can accommodate you, this time." Despite her words of complaint, her tone carries her satisfaction. "Is this about the obvious, or do you have a curveball for me?"
"Sorry to disappoint, but I have to be boring today."
Her lips curl as another hum escapes her. Then she playfully lets out, "Well, as long as you don't make it a habit, I can excuse you this one time." Then she pulls up on the collar of her robe, covering more of her skin as she sits slightly upright. "So, what do you need to know exactly?"
"Whatever you can give me. I need to know our options and the possible fallout."
"And are any options off the table?"
Instead of answering her I turn the question around, "What do you think?" My tone is forceful enough to imply that's something she should already know.
Whether she can see through my attempt or just wants to play along, she hums for a moment. "Well, we've tipped the apple cart so to speak with our stunt last week. Lots of people with some powerful friends are in trouble, but that's not the bad part.
People here in Mistral will cut dead weight sooner than they'd save their own family. Heck, sometimes the two line up, but anyone important has the good sense to cut their losses. Just like they have the good sense to recognize a threat when they see one.
That's the real problem here. We've shown that we can get them. We can hurt them where it matters and they're scared. They aren't going to let up on that easily unless they gain control or some sort of assurance that it won't happen again. We can't promise that, now can we?"
That sounds more like a rhetorical question than an honest inquiry but I nod along regardless.
A pleasant mirth enters her voice, "Exactly what I thought. Unfortunately, Mistral has never been very unified, even in the best of times. Everyone can see that those fools messed up big time and are getting what they deserve. However, not everyone agrees on what to do next and that's where the problem comes in.
Some are going to support us as the new kings around the block, not many but enough. Enough to start causing trouble and giving us a bad name. Which also spills over to the common folk.
Lots of faunus aren't going to appreciate the news or whatever our opponents have in store for us. Bad news is that it's going to be hard to tell who's an honest supporter and who's a troublemaker. Not for us, personally for the most part. Most scum won't be without a tattoo or a marking so they're easy enough pickings if we have the time.
What we don't have time for is organizing all the crowds, at least not with what we have on hand. Without someone on the ground they'll find someone else, and I'm willing to bet nine times out of ten it's not someone with our best interests at heart."
"And what can we do to fix that?"
"A lot of things really. Simplest would be to take control and ride the tiger so to speak. Probably fits into your goals anyways. Public humiliation and warning is all well and good, but some people need a more direct incentive to really get the picture, you know."
"That would implicate us rather directly."
Charlotte snorts, "A little late for that. We've already claimed credit for what went down. Well, you did. We're going to be blamed no matter what, might as well get the benefits from it." She says that, but there's a difference between being responsible and actively stoking more trouble.
"And what are our other options?"
Her lips twitch again and she brings a hand to support her cheek. "Well, we could try to keep the peace more directly. Someone, will get the bright idea that we're somehow betraying the faunus or otherwise try to rally the crowd against us, but it is the most direct way of breaking them up. For a time.
I'm afraid it won't do much for the more malicious actors and those who just want bloodshed. Plus, after long enough, I suspect the people will grow tired and take their activities underground or otherwise try to subvert our efforts. That's also a risk with the prior option, but the common man will have much less reason to listen.
After that I suppose we could release some sort of statement urging people to be calm." She waves her free hand about in a shooing gesture. "Do that if you want, I'm not going to hold my breath. People want blood and have forgotten just how bloody things can get."
Curiosity piqued, I question, "Speaking from experience."
Her gaze turns downcast for a moment, "You could say that. Not as bad as some of the things the old timers would torment me with, but who knows how much of that is rooted in fact.
Now, I suppose the only other option to deal with the crowds is to not to. I wouldn't advise it, we're already stuck in this mess and letting them on the loose just allows someone else to control the tempo. It is an option though, and I guess we could offer some support to whoever takes control. Both as a show of support and a warning to not step over the line too much, but if we're doing that, we might as well take over and prevent any mistakes in the first place."
I get the feeling that's more her anti-elite bias speaking than anything else. She has a point but the real losers here are those elites, which could be counteracted by various agents if we don't take control. Not only that but it sends us on a crash course with them and Mistral as a Kingdom which isn't a fight we can easily abandon.
"That only addresses half the issue, doesn't it," I question.
"You're right, but it's the more important part, darling. Some extra hands aren't too hard to come by if you're willing to commit to them. I'm just afraid we might be spread a bit thin."
"Aren't you fixing that?"
"Of course I am, but all of my plans were put in place before this mess. In any case, I don't expect it to be too difficult. Just bus in some of your men from Vale or Atlas to help manage the situation. The grunts from Vacuo will be better put to use defending our assets than anything else. No shade thrown, a lot of them are just green and don't have many other applicable skills, but don't worry I'm fixing that."
That's interesting to note, though it hardly scratches the surface on what I want to know. "Alright, so that's just dealing with the crowds, what else is there?"
"Well, that depends on what you want to do. I have a couple of suggestions, the first is related to the crowds. We might not know who, what, or if any troublemakers will try to make a scene, but that doesn't mean we can't find out. We'll have to burn a few agents to get the information, but that shouldn't be too onerous.
Well, if not for our plans this week. Sorry to say, but the lot of them will be on high alert, so I can't really suggest this without also cautioning about the heavy losses. Are you sure I can't talk you out of that," she ends with a leading note and an upwards lilt to her voice.
It's a bit contradictory, first implying that it's her suggestion and then cautioning away from it. When combined with what appears to be an attempt to convince me out of a certain plan it doesn't quite fit. It doesn't feel like a test. More like she's certain about the outcome and the question is out of politeness; a ceding of control in way.
"I don't have any plans on backing out now," I state firmly.
She makes a pleased noise at that and continues, "In that case, I'll suggest the obvious. Do everything to press our advantage, one way or another. We're fit to fight a war on two fronts and the worst thing we can do is let ourselves get bogged down. Grab whatever momentum, outrage and whatever we can gather and throw it at one of our opponents. I would suggest those sitting in their cozy towers, though I'm not going to complain if we want to clean up the scum a little."
That…seems unwise. I can see the merit in pushing the elite to the breaking point. If we can suffer the consequences up until that point we stand to gain a lot. High risk, high reward. Pushing against the criminals however seems more like suicidal risk and no reward.
Picking up on my suspicion, Charlotte questions, "You doubt me?" I don't say anything and she continues, "Good. Wrong, but good. We don't need to do anything as crass as wipe them out completely, that's where Atlas made their mistake.
Fighting a war of extinction is never going to go well in Mistral. Rather we just need to pick our target, leave them weak enough for them to be picked on by their competitors while we remain strong. Strong enough that they'll have second thoughts of going after us.
Take it this way, we're making an example of them just as much as we did the elites. That they aren't safe from us. Plus, it would give us a chance of extracting revenge against more involved parties and clean up the scene for the future. Heck, if we play our cards right, we might even be able to gain the subservience of some of them."
"And is that a good idea?"
She stretches lazily, "That's for you to decide; there are merits to it. A lot of the infrastructure we want to establish is already handled by those criminals. It might be a bit hard, but we could work on assimilating them once we have a foot in the door."
Yeah, I'm sure that will go over well with Primm. Not only that, but Charlotte is looking at this as a two front war and not the three front one that it ostensibly is. It's hard to discount that she's shown no apparent concern towards the grimm. As a city girl I suppose I can't blame her for thinking they're a far off concern but that's hardly a guarantee, especially with Salem in the area.
"Either way," she starts, "We've played out our hand as far as Mistral's patience is concerned. We could sit back and do nothing, but that doesn't sit right with me. It doesn't turn back the clock and we'll remain in the crosshairs of, well, nearly everyone. Not only that, but it makes us look weak and there's nothing worse you can be in Mistral. Our rep is important so we have to be seen doing something, even if it doesn't actually accomplish anything."
She has a point with that, but she's painting us in not too dissimilar terms to other factions in Mistral. I suppose that's an important way of thinking, but it is a distinctly Mistrali lens. It doesn't do anything to change the fundamentals of the Kingdom, but perhaps that's impossible. More importantly, her view seemingly discards how the rest of the world will react.
Stirring up any trouble is not going to be a welcome move unless we can prove a need for it. Atlas has already tried to step in and failed. Both in reality and the court of public opinion. This new information gives us some legitimacy but that can only extend so far before the weak-willed public believes we've stepped over some sort of line.
Plus going against any official offices of a Kingdom inherently implies that we're willing to do the same with others. Going after the criminals, in that sense, is far less likely to cause problems.
Of course, there is the more neutral and above board stance that we could take, but Charlotte is against such actions. I'm unsure if that concern is founded, but it explains why she isn't suggesting much along those lines.
Still, I think we could harness the public pressure to try to achieve some sort of change. It wouldn't help the White Fang as much as Charlotte's plans, but this is about bettering the faunus, not ourselves. Maybe she doesn't see the distinction, that is a very Mistrali way of thinking.
I put aside any more considerations to return to the conversation with Charlotte. There isn't much more ground for us to cover. We do talk about some specifics of theoretical plans. However, there are simply too many variations for planning to be worthwhile beyond a general plan of action which is harder for me to settle on.
Charlotte yawns and stretches out her arms. Like the rest of the night she doesn't do anything to make the movement lascivious or erotic. If anything she does the opposite as she wiggles back and forth afterwards, retreating further into the fluffy confines of her robe.
On one hand, she's legitimately tired. She was already heading for bed when I called, and I've kept her up for a while. At the same time, she's showing no displeasure over being kept up so late. I'd expect for her to display her displeasure in some way but she seems oddly comfortable with the whole arrangement.
"Unless there's anything else, darling" she starts, breaking the silence. "I would like to head to bed before too long." That's a clear, albeit entirely reasonable, attempt to disengage from the conversation. I'm tempted to dismiss my errant thoughts as just an oddity of the night, but another part of me wants to make sure.
"Not really. But, before you go, how are you holding up?"
"What-" she slips out before stopping herself. Her immediate tone isn't defensive, rather confused as if she didn't understand the nature of the question or why I'd ask it. It only takes her a few seconds to analyze the situation. At first she takes a sharp breath and her eyes stiffen on me. Only for a second as she quickly relaxes after that.
"I'm just wonderful, darling. Nothing I ever want more in the world than to deal with a late night call from you." Sarcasm is evident in her tone, trying to play off the moment and our prior conversation. It's also the expected response, default almost; like she isn't putting much of herself forward.
That doesn't stop me from joking, "Oh, in that case, maybe I should make a habit of it."
"Maybe you should," she replies in a tone far too soft to be a rebuke. I'm not sure if she's going anywhere with this, especially since a moment later her eyes turn avoidant and she huffs to herself. A beat passes as she stews in evident frustration. "We can both stop pretending now."
She doesn't give me any indication what she actually means by that. The only thing I can think of is that it refers to our relationship and my expressed concern for her. It lines up in a way with our prior interactions. Our relationship has never been one predicated on any desire for a casual connection, however, it is rich to hear from her that she wants to draw a line between the professional and the personal.
"And what if I'm not pretending," I fire back.
She pauses for a moment as if she has to legitimately think through her response or fight back some reaction. "I'm fine. Thank you for your concern but I can handle myself. Besides, you already have enough on your plate that you don't have to worry about little old me."
Reflexively I almost play into our usual banter and tell her she isn't that old. Truthfully she isn't, though she is the same age as Coral. What actually stops me, however, is her odd word choice.
Charlotte is normally too proud to downplay herself as anything other than a joking mention. This goes double for her looks and appeal which she obviously pays a lot of attention to. Perhaps she does have some concerns for her age but that still strikes me as odd. Even when faced with her traits or actions that would otherwise be considered negative she always takes a sort of pride or solace in them. At the very worst she tends to treat them as just a part of who she is or the nature of the world.
"Ochre. Darling," she cuts into my thoughts. "Unless you have something important you want to say, it's getting late."
Do I? I mean, my original plan was to draw her into some light-hearted conversation and just wind down from our serious talk. Something that I figured she'd appreciate even if she was oddly enthused and constructive during it. I could press her on this seeming oddity but there is enough truth to her words both to be entirely reasonable and serve as an able excuse.
The latter part means that even if there is somehow an issue, I'm unlikely to receive any answers. Charlotte can be cagey and avoidant even at the best of times. Usually I've had to browbeat her by implying that I know more than I actually do, rendering any attempt at secrecy moot.
That's not a card I should play too often, especially if I'm uncertain there's anything to actually uncover. Doing so would just rob that move of any impact in the future. It's been so helpful thus far that I don't want to give up the advantage.
Regardless, doing nothing sits equally wrong with me. "Fine, I won't keep you. But, if you ever need something, don't forget to reach out." It's a vague enough offer and one that I don't usually make. It is implicitly there for my direct subordinates like her, however, so I see no reason not to make it explicit on the off-chance it does something. At the very least it should assure her that my feelings are genuine to some degree.
"Thanks," she softly lets out after a moment. "I will." She takes a second longer to close out the call, as if confirming that I received her final message.
I'm still not really sure whatever's going on with her, if anything. The whole exchange is a drift from how she usually acts, but that was there from the off-set. Maybe it just felt too personal to her and she wanted to create some distance.
In that case trying to reassure her of our normal dynamic kind of backfired with how casual it is. Oh well, I doubt that it's anything that major in the grand scheme of things. That and there's nothing I can do for it at the moment so I start settling in for the night myself.
Ruby wakes everyone up in the morning and insists that we get dressed immediately. A knock at her door provides an unwelcome surprise as well as the reason behind her insistence. Moments later her friends from Signal walk in to greet all of us. This also probably explains why she was so adamant about everyone cleaning their outfits. At least that's the impression I get from how she stands in front of her team and preens.
Weiss indulges her without complaint, not too strange considering my fiance has her own pride and image to uphold. Blake is willing to permit this behavior with a restrained smile.As if it has a certain charm to it that outweighs any of her objections. Yang, meanwhile, adopts a mischievous smile as her sister pretends to be a mature and cool Huntress in front of her friends.
She's definitely trying a bit too hard to make it work, but she's at least doing a better job than the rest of the Signal Squad. Still worrying too much about her image, though I'm not exactly one to throw stones in that respect. However, if her behavior is obvious to me, it goes double for Yang.
The blonde not so stealthily sneaks up on the silver-eyed girl. Too busy with her friends, she doesn't notice her sister until Yang wraps her in a bear hug. Arms trapped, Ruby is lifted off the ground kicking with a half-restrained, "Yang!" Fortunately, the blonde isn't so cruel as to keep up her torment for long and sets her sister down with a laugh.
Everyone else seems to take this as par for the course or at least amusing. Not that it stops Ruby from pouting in the aftermath. However, her dissatisfaction turns short-lived when a portal opens next to Yang. Any hostility is forgotten as she gives her sister a quick hug and then disappears in a flurry of petals.
Following her lead, we arrive at the Western shore of Patch. No doubt for Ruby's cross-Patch hiking trip. An odd choice to start out the excursion, but it does save us some time. Not that it'll take too long for us to cross the island. It's smaller than Vale so the only problem could be terrain. Something which shouldn't be an issue for Huntsmen in training.
Tai and Raven join us, though the latter doesn't look terribly enthused to be here. Par for the course, really, but she must have also gotten up early enough to make the flight over. The fact she was willing to is significant. Best guess is that Yang asked her to which diminishes any sort of connection I could draw from that, but perhaps I'm mistaken.
The insufferable woman doesn't help my confusion when she steals a glance towards the silver-eyed girl before hastily looking away. Better than pretending that Ruby doesn't exist entirely. Maybe.
Whatever the case, Ruby takes the lead and acts as our tour guide. Any sense of awkwardness that normally pervades her drips away as she launches into anecdote after anecdote of previous trips or just trivia about the forests and our route. Despite their familiarity they must have with previous trips, none of her friends or family tune her out. If anything they pay her even more attention due to not normally seeing her so exuberant.
As our trip continues, I pick up on the fact that most of Ruby's tirade focuses on prior antics of Yang's. No doubt the little reaper's way of getting back at her sister. Yang takes it in good stride, laughing off the comments or adding some of her own, largely content with Ruby having her fun.
Her mother, however, keeps a keen ear open. She tries to act disinterested, but I don't believe that for a second. Not with the fact she's sticking with us and keeping a closer pace than I've come to expect from her.
The only member of our group who doesn't care for this activity is Marina. My sister is not at all interested in Ruby, her stories, or sticking to the trail. She wants to wander off or fight some grimm but nothing on the island is really a challenge.
I did think it was odd that anyone would want to raise children in what was effectively the wilderness alone. But, I can see how someone could delude themselves that it was safe. Well, it is safer than average, but as Yang and Ruby can attest to, that sort of safety breeds complacency and it almost cost them their lives.
I push such dark ruminations to the side and enjoy the journey as much as I can. Admittedly more of my time is trying to get Marina in the spirit of things than enjoying it myself. I don't really need the help as the presence of my paramours provide more than enough stimulation, even if I don't particularly care about hiking itself.
I prefer a more urban environment, cities and people are simply more interesting than grimm or the wonders of nature. Not that I can't enjoy the latter, but the appeal can only wear on me for so long before it runs thin. It's not like we're encountering breathtaking vistas one after another. Patch is pretty plain for the most part and even more so as we head deeper in; there's nothing that really compares to a Menagerian sunrise.
Our trip concludes on the Eastern shores, Vale off in the distance. Civilization isn't too far off either. We had to pass by Signal and Patch just to get here. However, our slow pace and lack of meaningful resistance means that everyone is a bit wound up and eager to bleed some energy. It's a perfect segue into some 'team exercises,' which seems more like Ruby's actual goal.
The first of such is a race, as suggested by the young leader. However, before she can dart off and steal the lead, Yang grabs her by the cape and wrestles some sense back into her. To make it fair to everyone else, Yang suggests a partner race. Shame because I'd like to see how I stack up against her semblance.
Her suggestion leaves the Signal Squad as the odd man out but they decide to all run as one team. Evidently not that concerned or confident about winning. There is some quibbling over how teams should be divided, but we eventually settling on Beacon partners.
This proves no less of an unfair match-up than Ruby on her own. My fiance, ever competitive, decides to spare no expense in winning what should be a friendly competition. She flares out her glyphs and enhances Ruby who then disappears in another burst of petals. She's even taken Weiss with her, both disappearing in the sudden flurry of flowers. I didn't even know she could do that.
Logically she should be able to but she never used it before in any team spars or during Vytal so I just assumed it was a limitation to her semblance. I'm not even sure how her semblance works exactly. Ostensibly it's just some sort of super speed, but there's the fact that her body disappears when she uses it. I know she's not going fast enough for that to be a mere side-effect. Some secondary aspect to her semblance, or is there more going on here?
Whatever it is turns out to be a moot consideration. I already know that we're not catching up to a time-enhanced Ruby. She's simply too fast for that. It doesn't matter that the boost only lasts for a few seconds or that she can't use her semblance forever, there's simply too much of a gap to make up in our short trip back to the Xiao-Long residence.
That isn't to say that Marina and I don't try our best. If anything, my sister is doubly upset that there's someone faster than her. I mean, I've arguably taken up that title, at least in maneuverability, and with Vel's upgrades I can outpace her. However, it's different when one of the crew beats her than someone outside it.
Unsurprisingly, Marina and I take second. Our only real competition would have been Blake. Unfortunately for her, Yang has focused more on beating up people than her moves off the battlefield.
This allows us a front row seat to Ruby and Weiss basking in their victory. Weiss tries to play it cool like she didn't spend hundreds if not thousands of Lien on achieving a childish victory. I can't really hold it against her, it is a small price to pay and it's her money. That and I know it's more so she can demand praise than a truly fragile ego.
Ruby, for her part, excitedly rushes back and forth around her partner with bursts of her semblance. All the while gushing about their trip and finishing with, "-What did I tell you Weiss; besties for the resties!" She even holds out her hand for a high-five as if to affirm the statement.
"If you insist," my fiance sighs, projecting put upon airs as she slowly raises a hand to meet Ruby's. She's shaking as she does so, ostensibly because of the rush she just went through but I think she's more trying to restrain herself. I wouldn't say it's because of excitement, though that plays a part, more like she's afraid of messing up.
My fiance is a pretty reserved person in general. That's really easy to forget because of how she acts in our relationship, but that's a special case. Like her brother, I imagine she didn't have many if any actual real friends growing up. Even after a year she can't shed certain behaviors, especially in the face with direct displays of affection like this.
"No, Weiss, you gotta do it with more 'pow.' Like, hold on, keep your hand there," Ruby complains as she sets up. Before my fiance can retort that her actions were intentional, Ruby screams out, "Like this," and slams her hand into Weiss' with a loud clap.
"Ruby," she hisses and shakes out the impact from her hand while glaring at her leader. Her frustration bleeds out as quickly as her aura patches up the pain. "And to think that I-no, nevermind."
"What," Ruby questions honestly. Weiss turns away from her which only adds to her worried insistence, "Weiss, what? Is it about the high-five? I wont-I'll be more careful next time, promise."
"It's not about that," my fiance brushes off. A moment later she realizes that's not enough and adds, "We'll talk about it later."
Ruby does not take that as the dismissal it is and rushes out, "I'm sorry." She falls silent for a moment and demurely asks, "Are you upset?"
Weiss takes in a breath and relaxes, "No, I should have expected as much."
"That's Weiss-speak for 'yes,' isn't it?"
"No, you buffoon," my fiance sounds out offended. "Why would I lie to you?"
"But something's still on your mind, isn't there?"
Weiss stops for a moment, evidently torn between playing the matter off and the line she just fed Ruby. She sighs, "Yes, there is. We'll talk about it later, okay?"
"Why not now?"
"Because-"
"Because why," Ruby challenges. She gestures over to me and then teases, "Can't admit that we're friends in front of your boyfriend or something?" Her tone makes it clear that it's supposed to be a joke, but that's not how Weiss takes it.
"Fiance," she grinds out her correction. "And no, that's not it either."
"Then what is it, bestie," Ruby sing-songs.
Weiss tenses up before she relaxes and shyly states, "I was planning to ask you to be my maid of honor." She looks away immediately afterwards, evidently embarrassed by the request. Not that Ruby is much better.
I'd have thought that Weiss would prefer her sister over Ruby. Maybe that says something about their relationship or what she thinks she can ask of Winter. Although, it's not like Winter is as close or available for Weiss as Ruby is. It could be entirely practical concerns that have won her over.
Either way it takes Ruby several seconds to process and reboot. Either because of the severity of the question or the reminder that Weiss and I are getting married. Once she does panic quickly overwhelms her as a question tumbles from her lips, "Was?"
"Am," Weiss hastily corrects. "I am planning on asking."
"Are you," Ruby questions, still in disbelief.
Weiss snaps, "Can you just answer yes or no?"
"Oh, of course." The two girls both stand awkwardly at that casual admission, the whole exchange clearly not going as how either envisioned. Evidently underwhelmed with the dramatics, Ruby walks forward for a slow and awkward hug. The two girls exchange a few words that I can't hear at this distance but ends with Ruby giggling to herself and Weiss pushing her away without any real force.
After that the stragglers come by. Yang and Blake barely edge out the Signal Squad who are all crowded on some sort of levitating surfboard looking thing. That feels like it should be against the spirit of the rules but Ruby and Weiss kinda shattered those with their antics.
At the very least it provides an excuse for Weiss and Ruby to distract themselves. We settle into some general exercises guided mostly by Tai, though Raven is roped into a few of them.
After our training for the day, Weiss still hasn't forgiven Ruby for putting her in that position and retreats to the upstairs for some time on her own. Although, she brings Zwei up with her, continuing to baby the poor dog. Either as her comfort animal or as a way to subtly spite Ruby by stealing her pet.
Not that the young team leader seems to care as she splays out on the couch and boots up a game. Yang and Blake have taken this opportunity to visit the town on their own. Technically they're accompanied by the Signal Squad but I doubt there's going to be any cross-over once they get into town.
Marina retreats into a similar solitude as Weiss. The only indication that she's not being entirely antisocial is how she chats away on her scroll. Raven and Tai, meanwhile decide to spend some time outside, which perhaps explains why Ruby is so insistent to play her game and crank up the volume.
It's been a while since I've indulged in a way that doesn't lead to my ass getting kicked so I join her. Ruby's propensity towards cooperative games shines through here and before long we're loaded up in a split-screen shooter of some sort gunning down waves of fictionalized grimm. Oddly with a much greater emphasis on ranged combat than actual grimm though I suppose that's not too onerous.
It's just a mindless way to sort of decompress and connect. Throughout it, Ruby repositions herself to get comfortable until she settles mostly on her side, head resting against a pile of pillows, and feet dangling over the arm of the couch.
Honestly she can probably be comfortable squeezing herself on the couch up against me and there's no need to let her feet dangle. I don't say anything as she's probably just trying not to feel as short as she actually is. It also stops her from squishing the pillows onto me and putting pressure on my thigh or elbow so I'm not about to complain.
"You know," she starts suddenly, "you're not too bad at games. No matter what Yang or that one girl says about you." She winces immediately because right after her words I'm downed.
Not that I let it phase me, "Neo?"
"Yeah, her. She, uh, well, we didn't play much after that one time. Think she was expecting you to show back up and it was hard to understand her. She doesn't like using text chat for whatever reason."
"Okay, and where are you going with this?"
"Huh? Oh, nowhere, just saying that you're not bad. You got good reflexes and you pick up on things pretty quickly." Well, that tells me that she's not after some grander point, but that doesn't mean she doesn't have any ulterior motives.
"Look," I set down the controller, "I'm not upset about it or anything. This isn't really my kind of thing and I doubt I'll ever put in enough time to get good at it."
"But-"
"-I'm not finished. I'm not downplaying myself or anything, just how it is." She frowns and I wait a moment before I pull out my finisher, "And no, that does not mean I don't like playing with you."
A questioning noise escapes her before she tries to recover, "What? No, that's not what this is about. It's-well, whatever, I'm glad you're having fun."
I hold off on teasing her in any way and just enjoy the moment. Ruby enjoys sharing her hobbies with others but Yang and now Weiss are too competitive for her liking. I think she just enjoys the more relaxed atmosphere from our sessions. Which is demonstrated by an abrupt change from the shooter to some sort of farming simulator. Not that I really care too much about the set dressing around our time together.
Family: She's had some time to adjust to her new family situation, I could gather her thoughts on that (3)
Sorry: While I probably wouldn't change anything it is true that my time in Patch has been bogged down with all the events in Mistral and Vacuo, it may be prudent of me to at least apologize for that much. (2)
Hobbies: More of a casual topic than anything else but I'm interested in her eclectic mix of interests. (1)
Signal: I find myself curious about her time in Signal and if she has any regrets with moving up to Beacon two years in advance. (0)
Neo: She already brought up the mute girl, guess I can see what her opinions are about her 'redemption' and subsequent enrollment in Beacon. (0)
Wedding: Probably one of the things she's trying to distance herself from right now but she has just accepted a rather big part in all of it. (0)
I catch Ruby idly humming to herself as she plots out an extension to her farm. Nothing is organized as I'd put it. There's a loose attempt at such, but there doesn't appear to be any sort of plan or attempt at standardization. Rather it's like any organization happens post facto.
Essentially when something needs to expand or needs a certain space it gets it and only afterwards is there any thought put towards efficiency or synergy.
I give up on any attempt at cleaning up her mess when she complains about not being able to find something. No real reason to cause any drama over a game that I'm only peripherally interested in. Only that feels like a concession. I mean it is, but the motivation for it doesn't feel right. It's not that I'm doing it out of full practicality of not wanting to start an argument; Ruby isn't that kind of girl.
She wouldn't judge me for making my preferences known or trying to help her in my own way. Rather it reminds me of a different matter. She's been pretty understanding and utterly non confrontational over how I effectively abandoned our plans for the summer. Sure, we keep coming back, but I've sort of abandoned any pretense of staying at the cottage for over a week in total.
Even worse I've dragged off Blake with me for many of my excursions and I know Ruby would prefer to have her friends around to hang out with. Despite it all, not a peep of complaint or any indication that she's bothered in the slightest. That feeling keeps building in me until I finally let it out.
"Hey," I start with little warning and even less eloquence.
As busy as she is, her response is an absent, "Yeah?"
"Just, uh, sorry about, you know, not being here too much."
"Okay," she says with a questioning lilt, like she doesn't understand what the issue is. "You've been hanging out with me more than you usually do. And, well, it's not like you didn't put up with some things to help me with missions."
I snort, "Like you needed any help." I'm able to keep anything somber out of my tone. Her easygoing acceptance really doesn't help here. Especially not since she views this as an improvement in quantity, if not quality, of our time together.
"Yeah but I still appreciate it. Besides, you and Blake have been busy with important stuff. Wish I could help but-" she shrugs in lieu of finishing her statement. A slight frown on her face tells me that she isn't actually nonplussed by it all. Probably recognizes that there isn't much she could do to help and is a bit put off by it.
Apparently that doesn't sit right with her because a moment later she continues, "Hey, is the White Fang still recruiting?"
"You want to join?"
"Yeah, well maybe. If it makes it easier to help you and all that it's not a big deal or anything." I look at her for a moment, trying to divine her feelings on the matter.
That sounds a lot like membership in name only, which I suppose isn't overly onerous. Ren and Nora have arguably gone a step over that, though if they'll remain involved with the dearth of targets for Nora to beat up and the absence of their music teacher is up in the air. With that being said, her reasoning is just to purely help me, which doesn't necessitate membership.
"You don't have to if you don't want to." I nudge her stack of pillows to forestall any complaints, "Don't worry, if I need your help I'm not going to care if you're a part of the Fang or not."
"Okay," she says, simply accepting the answer. There's no uptick to her chipper attitude or anything to indicate that it's not a matter on her mind. Best guess is she wants to do something, not seeing my absence as something to chide me over but rather something to lament that she can't help me with.
It reminds me in a way of our conversation at the start of the second semester. How I had to explain to her that what I was doing was important and innocent people could get hurt if I stopped. It seems she's taken that to heart and applied it to my actions.
She's right in a way and wrong in others. I don't know what she knows for certain, but I can imagine she gets most of her information second hand from either Blake or Weiss. Neither of which would highlight my more dubious actions in Mistral. Even then, I imagine she'll give me a pretty big benefit of the doubt so there's no real friction from my absence. Just a desire to help out.
Possibly out of obligation possibly because it means I'd be free to hang out sooner; I can't really tell. Either possibility offers no absolution and the prospect of pushing my apology on her becomes less and less appealing. There's no easy way to do so without contradicting myself, at least if I want her to accept it in a meaningful way.
That doesn't mean she thinks I'm insincere or anything like that. My words simply aren't reaching her how I want them to and that's not going to change without convincing her towards a different way to view the matter. Which, I don't think I want to.
At the end of the day, what I am doing is important, that's why I'm doing it. If my friend is understanding of that I don't see why I should disabuse her of that notion. It just means that I have to eat the discomfort of not fully reciprocating the relationship.
Perhaps that's why I feel compelled to shift the conversation to a lighter topic. "Do you prefer this kind of game over the others?"
She hums at that, putting the final bit of effort into her planning before she turns to me. She was pretty quick to get back into the swing of things following the inconclusive end to our prior talk, but is just as quick to make time. Probably thinks this will be just as serious and not something she can idly pay attention to.
"I guess. I mean, it's relaxing and fun and something I can just kind of get lost in but I still enjoy the faster paced stuff, you know?"
"I guess," I return, not feeling her same enthusiasm. "Just seems a bit different from everything else you've shown me. First a beat-em-up, then fighting games, then a shooter, and now this. Not only that, but that comic you and Autumn read isn't like this sort of happy-go-lucky idealism."
She shifts around to look directly at me and huffs, "Is that a bad thing?"
"No, your interests just seem a bit eclectic."
"Yeah, well," she pouts, apparently taking that as a criticism, "What about the hiking, that fits, doesn't it?"
"With this," I point to the screen, "yeah. Not saying it's a bad thing or anything, I just want to know what appeals to you across all that."
"Oh." She shifts about nervously as she realizes she misread my comment. I know she's not actually thinking about my question so I roll my eyes and flick the top of her head. "Hey," she shouts and brings both hands up to cover her head and protect from any follow up assaults.
I just get back to the game for about a minute or so until she parses through her response. "Well, I guess it's not really about any one thing in particular. There are different appeals and sometimes I just wanna unwind like this." She pauses, "Those comics are a bit different though.
I like the weapon art in them a lot, I really like figuring things out, how they'd work and all the cool stuff they could do. Maybe that applies to the games and everything but I don't know. I'm not some big-brain gamer who cracks games over her knees or anything, I just like to have some fun. Sometimes that means blasting away at things or figuring out little problems and making incremental progress like this."
She snaps her fingers as if coming to a sudden realization, "And, you know, this kind of cooperative stuff. I prefer that a lot more to the stuff Yang likes. It's like, I don't know, working towards a common goal is great, but that's not all there is to it. The same could be said to hiking or team exercises but that's not it.
It doesn't really make much sense, but everything is easier if there is something else going on. Like I can just focus on that rather than what everyone else is doing or saying. Not like I'm not paying attention to them or anything, but I'm not worrying about things like 'oh gods, what am I going to say' or how I should react or anything. That must seem silly to you, but you're a lot better with people than I am."
"I think you're selling yourself a bit short," I interrupt.
She demures, "You're just saying that."
"No, but I'll say it again and again until it sinks in. Believe it or not Rubes, you do pretty well with people. You have that sort of easygoing charisma about you where you don't really have to try to be anything other than yourself. Or do you think just anyone could be 'besties' with Weiss."
"Yeah, well," she tries to defer despite the bubbling approval in her voice, "you're still better at that than I am."
"Well I am pretty fantastic," I boast facetiously. "But in all honesty, you're just as much my friend as I am yours."
"And what's that supposed to mean mister?"
"Just that I know you're far more responsible for our relationship than I am. If I'm so good at making friends, what does it mean that you made friends with me rather than the other way around?"
She shoves aimlessly above her head trying to push me over. She's off by several inches and she doesn't make a second attempt, nor does she say anything in the aftermath. If that's supposed to be a show of indignation it's a poor one. All that follows is a quick return to her game and an idle humming that tells me more than words ever could
I get the impression that Ruby is far more of an extrovert than she portrays herself as. In the sense that she genuinely enjoys the company of others and making friends. She simply lacks the confidence to appropriately make first contact and break the ice. She certainly isn't suppressed in her normal dealings, if anything she's overly excitable.
Perhaps that explains her preference for certain activities. She can simply focus on what's going on and make comments, inquiries, or offer advice about what's going on rather than worry about all the messy bits of social interactions; a crutch in essence. If she pushed outside of her comfort zone more often she could be quite the socialite, she's just convinced herself that she's shy and awkward rather than truly being so.
Well, that's not quite accurate. That's still a part of Ruby but confidence would paper over both issues. It's more general self-consciousness that gets her down. Although, it never lasts all that long before she bounces back as I've seen a couple of times now.
That sort of self-consciousness is more than an idle issue of her sociability. She's gotten better at it, but, as this morning's display shows, Ruby is still focused on the sort of image she projects. I imagine that extends to her team to some degree.
As leaders we have to put up a strong front for our teams. I don't know if that's actually an issue for her. She's a pretty laid back if excitable leader from what I've seen, able to take charge where it's necessary. Although, I expect the implicit pressure to still exist, even if she might not be aware of it.
Even if I'm wrong, she might have compunctions in confiding with her team or Yang on certain matters. Ruby tries to keep to herself; since she's able to bounce back relatively quickly, her problems must seem smaller to her than they actually are.
That isn't to say that she needs someone else to meddle in her affairs, she's clearly able to handle herself. However, I know better than most that a neutral party or someone just able to listen to you vent is highly appreciated. At the very least it sounds like a better way to show my appreciation than a dismissed apology.
"So," I start in a relative lull of activities, "Mind catching me up on what happened last week while I was out?"
The pillows against me shuffle through her apparent shrug, "Not too much if I'm being honest. Did a few exercises with Weiss and Yang. Tried to involve Marina in them, but she'd hang off to the side unless Weiss convinced her to do something." She pauses, "You've told me how she is, so I understand. Just kind of wish we could just be friends, but it's hard for her, isn't it?"
"Yeah, she's complicated like that," I start simply. "Thanks for trying regardless; she needs someone who can challenge her worldview. Thought her friendship with Penny would work for that, but that developed into something else entirely." And I still don't know what her exact deal with Nora is, so Ruby might be my best bet on that front.
The silver-eyed girl giggles, "Yeah, well, we won't have to worry about that with me."
I let her comment pass as a simple mention of non-interest and pivot to, "Anything else happen?"
"Like I said, not much. Just a lot of lazing around and hanging out, y'know. Some family stuff, the usual."
"And how'd that go?"
"Alright I guess." That's all she provides before falling into a companionable silence. I could press her for an answer but choose not to. Instead I let that subject hang in the air as the last thing we've talked about. If there's anything serious on her mind it should come to the forefront and I can needle her about any growing discomfort.
Nothing really changes outwardly between the two of us. Maybe she diverts from her routine in game or loses focus for a few seconds but it's not really enough for me to pick up on.
Obviously she's not going to open up so easily. Probably doesn't view the problem as that major or something she should complain about, if one exists. Which, I mean it does. She's aware of how Raven treats her and if there was any development in that she'd say so. However, we've been over it once so I can surmise that she doesn't see a need to revisit the issue.
"Yang told me she's working on making things better," I toss out as an idle musing.
"She is," Ruby affirms, "Don't think it's working though. She wants us all to be a family. I mean I want that too; not everyone does though." That's a step up in the severity of how she views the situation. "I should be happy that her mom is back. I am, for her I mean. I just feel like the odd one out all the time, like I'm intruding or something."
She seems confused on how she should feel about the situation. Like she knows that the treatment Raven is giving her isn't appropriate yet her feelings seem to be more projected inward than outward. Almost like she thinks the problem would be better resolved if some internal change happened or she removed herself from the picture.
I ask, "Isn't your dad doing something to help?" I don't know that for sure, but Tai has shown nothing but care for his daughters as long as I've known him.
"He's trying but it's weird. He pays Raven a lot of attention and acts all different. I thought it was bad with Weiss and Blake but it's a whole other level with Dad." She catches her breath and sighs, "I don't know, maybe it's because I've never seen him do that kind of stuff before but it rubs me the wrong way. Raven's not my mom and she's made it clear where we stand, no matter what everyone else tries.
Not holding that against Yang or Dad or anything. They include me as much as they can but she's always there and it makes things weird, awkward even. They don't want to scare her off but the more they try to get us together the clearer it becomes that she just doesn't like me."
That's more or less what I was expecting, though I can read into some of her statements. If I should or not is a different question, but the discomfort she expressed and her mention that Raven isn't her mom strikes me as important. Mainly that it shows she's not quite comfortable with Raven and Tai's relationship, more putting up with it for their sake and Yang's.
That further reinforces my prior thought that she views herself as a problem of sorts. Well, maybe not a problem but an obstacle. That her presence is what's making things awkward. That might be wrong but she's not the type to put her wants and desires before her dad's or Yang's.
She's implied that things are getting worse from her perspective, or at least wearing on her more. She's also affirmed that Yang and Tai's efforts haven't been bearing fruit. Something that I'm unsurprised about as Raven is really stubborn but tells me that neither Tai or Yang have taken a strong hand in resolving the problem. More from the absence of any sort of blow-up than anything Ruby has said.
That's to be expected I suppose. Both have to know how skittish Raven is at the best of times. Even if they aren't ignorant they aren't going to risk it right away. It also lines up with Yang's plan to just keep including Ruby as much as she can until the issue boils over. Maybe that's having some effect as I noted Raven looking at the girl during the hike but it's not like that's a huge step up and I doubt Ruby would be assured by even that small mention.
She's made it clear she thinks Raven doesn't like her and isn't simply ignoring her or being avoidant for some other reason. I'm unsure if that's actually the case. Obviously there's something going on with Raven but I can't imagine that she's somehow grown to despise Ruby over their limited interactions. Especially if she viewed Summer as strong when Ruby purportedly shares so many similarities with her mother. The pieces just don't make sense with what I know but that's par for the course with Raven it seems.
I could leave things there, I have my answers and it's a sensitive topic that Ruby is hesitant to expound much on. No matter how much of a right she might have to complain. That doesn't sit right with me so I offer, "Well, I'm technically Raven's boss now, so if I give her an order she has to listen, right?"
That's enough to earn a small laugh from Ruby. "Yeah, and while you're at it, could you order her to be a bit nicer in general? She sticks out like a store thumb whenever we're out in town and someone recognizes Dad with her. She's so quiet and irritated whenever we're out in public."
"I'll see what I can do." We both know it's actually an empty gesture on my part. We both know that's not something that can just be fixed but it's what's left unsaid which is more important to both of us. An implied offer of support if she ever needs or wants it, though I'm all but certain she'll never call it in.
She doesn't want to upset her family dynamics no matter how much they wear on her. She just wants things to change but is afraid of ruining what they've achieved thus far. That's the central problem, isn't it? That Raven is so flighty that no one wants to just outright challenge her and so they've settled into this unsteady state of affairs.
Well, that might be inaccurate; Yang is trying to change things, it just isn't that easy. It can't be resolved in a day or a week and arguably doesn't need to. However, knowing people are still in her corner can only help.
Ruby and I continue playing until Weiss has apparently had enough apparent alone time and drags the young girl off. Presumably to discuss plans for a certain event. I'm uncertain if that's something I should drop in on or not but considering my fiance's earlier embarrassment I decide to give her this moment alone. She's strong willed enough that if she wants my input she'll let me know.
That, however, leaves me with some time on my hands. Blake and Yang are still out on the town with Tai and Raven continuing to enjoy their outside time. My sister is apparently doing something similar and patrolling the premises. Probably looking for any grimm to pass the time with and vent her frustrations from the race out on, at least at first. Now I think she's just disappointed with the slim pickings and trying to work out her frustrations from that.
As self-defeating of a loop as that might be I see no reason to stop her now. She'll have to get tired eventually and interrupting her in the middle of things is more likely to just make her feel worse. If this continues to be an issue I'll step in but for now I turn my attention elsewhere.
I refrain from jumping into an investigation right away. Since so few of my agents can touch on anything regarding the conspiracy there's a bit to go through and I'd like some help. Similarly, I don't reach out to the Belladonnas. That's probably best left for when Blake is around. That and calling right now would be an ungodly hour in the middle of the night for Menagerie.
Atlas is much better in that regard, being only a couple hours ahead of Vale which cinches my plans for the evening. It's been a little while since I've reached out to Whitley and I have some good news for him. Sure, he might know from his sisters but that's no reason not to make sure.
Arguably I should have kept him up to date but then again this is sensitive information that we don't want getting out before we're ready. Something Winter and Weiss no doubt agree with. Doubly so in Winter's case as this is ostensibly a military matter now. Come to think of it, it's not all that likely that Whitely is even aware which dispels and compunctions I might have for calling him this late at night.
It takes a few rings for him to answer. Not all that odd in the grand scheme of things. Normally he's pretty eager but I am calling later than is technically appropriate. However, his shifty blue eyes, avoidant behavior, and purposefully messy hair instantly clocks me in on something being amiss.
As does the way he hastily answers, "Ochre, yes, hello. How are you?" He throws me a look immediately afterwards that makes me think better of asking the obvious.
"Doing pretty well for myself aside from all the trouble I've gotten myself into. How about yourself?"
"Well, now that you mention it," he starts hesitantly, "I've found myself in a spot of trouble as well." I make a noise of curiosity and he pauses, "It's Klein, I grew rather short with him and found myself on his bad side. Oh, he's perfectly professional but he's seen fit to attend to Mother now more than me."
On the surface that sounds reasonable enough so I have to read between the lines. Firstly, Whitley doesn't really care about Klein. He sees the man as a servant, a tool almost. Perhaps that's changed due to our recent visit and defrosting his cold persona but I doubt it. That and the man probably wouldn't be all that upset with Whitley in the first place. The obvious conclusion is that he's using the man as a substitute for someone else without making it obvious.
Such obvious subterfuge shouldn't be necessary for our relationship. I can't discount the possibility that it backslid after our departure but his earlier behavior makes me think it's something else entirely. Especially since the only other man Whitely could realistically have incurred the displeasure of is his own father. In that sense I don't know if the comment about his mother actually connects with his issues, though it's worrying nonetheless.
More importantly, he's making it clear that there's a need for secrecy. I can't tell if that's just paranoia or he has a genuine concern he just can't express. Either way doesn't really matter to me; indulging my friend isn't too much of an ask if it makes him comfortable. It just means that I can't share the good news and my curiosity burns at me, even more so because I have to play dumb.
"Oh, I'm sorry to hear that. Is there anything I can do to help?"
Panic enters his voice as he hastily denies, "No, no, it'll be fine. Just going through a rough patch right now. I'm sure he'll calm down and forget about it sooner or later." I doubt that but nod along to sell the illusion. Something that causes Whitley to breathe a sigh of relief.
I throw him a look and he puts on his poker face immediately. Good. He's already given too much away that I don't want him displaying anything so obvious. If his concerns are founded then such obvious relief will only spell trouble for him.
It almost makes me think just ending this call would be a good idea but he could probably use some support right about now. If his comment about his mother means anything then she might not be in any state to really look out for him, which would be typical if I'm being honest.
De-escalate: Obviously we need to wind down his apprehension. Just a nice short conversation about nothing of much importance should serve as cover and assurance. (2)
Mother: Perhaps a subject best left alone right now but his prior comment has sparked a curiosity in me. (2)
Jacques: Obviously there's some sort of issue and plan going on. Perhaps I could try to coax it out of him in a subtle manner. (0)
Disinformation: If he actually is being monitored, perhaps I could use the opportunity to sow some mistruths, even if it would be taking advantage of the situation. (0)
Coordination: I could try to give him a subtle heads up that something will change soon. Both in Mistral and for the SDC; maybe he'll be able to help out or give some advice. (0)
I hold that thought for a moment. I should probably get to the bottom of it. I mean, it involves my fiance's family, I should make sure that everything is alright. Well, probably not alright given Whitley's behavior. Which again doesn't spell good things about his mother one way or another. However, I should at least confirm that she's an incapable mother rather than just assuming so.
Oh, and I suppose I should make sure she isn't suffering under horrible abuse or something. Honestly, the sooner I can forget about that woman the better.
Unfortunately, Whitley is pretty rattled. Jumping straight into a touchy subject is ill-advised no matter how much I'm obligated to check it out. Plus, to be frank, I value my friend's well-being over satisfying an idle curiosity.
"Well, if you need my help just let me know," I offer before glossing it over with a rush. "Anyways, I just wanted to call you to catch up and decompress, you know? If you can believe it Ruby and Yang, well more Ruby than Yang, have forced me to sleep outside. Apparently not enough room for everyone here in Patch."
"I can imagine," he states dryly. He stops there until the awkward pause compels him to continue. "I didn't interact with either of them too much but," he stops and stutters, "W-Weiss brought them up enough for me to get the picture."
"Oh," I sound out, making a noise of interest at the tangent. "Is there any reason for that? They're friendly enough that you could have said something."
"I could have," he allows slowly, dragging out the three words as much as he can. Probably thinking through what sort of reasoning he could give that wouldn't be offensive. "I didn't have much of an interest in how excitable or uncouth they are."
I shoot him a look but he remains firm with that declaration. That could be a bad first impression on Ruby and Yang's part. Both would fit them, though no matter how accurate it feels like more of an excuse to me. Not that I can call him out on it.
He's careful enough to not leave me much room to work with. At least not in an easy manner and I don't have any desire to ratchet up the drama. My intent is largely the opposite so I just let it pass while making it clear that I'm unconvinced.
"Fine. And I'm sorry about my sister. I know she can be a lot more uncouth than the rest of my friends."
He takes a moment to process that and then glower at me. I've essentially dismantled half of his argument. He can't just downplay Marina's behavior or say he wasn't bothered by it. He clearly was and I already apologized for it but the important part is that she was more egregious than Ruby and Yang.
"Apology accepted," he lets out in a clipped manner. Taking the only option I left with him, simple acceptance rather than anything more friendly or polite. Ostensibly it's a weight on our relationship which affects him more than it does me.
Of course he could have simply folded and backpedaled. However, I'm aware of his pride just as I'm aware that our relationship has undue pull over him due to his isolation. It's not like I plan on abusing that fact, but for little matters like this I think it can only help.
Not that my friend is of similar mind as he grouses behind his polite mask. More frustration than usual seeps forth in his furrowed brow and downturned lips. The sudden swap between his worry to this unexpected calling out of his behavior has left him at odds. His defenses were too focused on the matter with, presumably, his father and whatever observation he thinks he's under that it's all too easy to get under his skin.
I decide to lighten up a little and drift to a mutual interest of ours. He doesn't have much of an interest in changing up his wardrobe but it isn't too difficult to bring up the revision Charlotte wants to put me through. This naturally brings up the fashionista under my employ and a clear interest from my friend despite her faunus nature.
I decline to arrange any sort of meeting or consultation. No offense to Whitley, but he's the exact kind of person that Charlotte would eat alive if she could. It's only a little while later that I worry they could meet up independently now.
I doubt that Whitley will be cut out of the SDC by Weiss to any major degree. He already has inroads with the Mistral branch so it's possible he might visit again. Additionally, Charlotte is trying to make a splash in Mistral's high society. What better way than having a Schnee show off one of her designs in a flashy manner? I just hope she doesn't give the poor boy a heart attack with her lascivious nature.
The conversation enters a bit of a lull and I decide I've put off the matter long enough. "You said something about your mother earlier. I hope she hasn't been too troublesome."
The sudden non-sequitur puts Whitley off for a moment. Not only that but I'm cutting rather close to a sensitive matter and ignoring his prior excuse. Ostensibly there should be no cause for concern with what he's told me, but we both know that's not the case.
"She's," he starts in a downcast tone before suddenly swapping tracks with false bravado, "Well, she's as reclusive as ever. Perhaps more so after your visit. She always did prefer Weiss to the rest of us." The last bit is tossed out as if it's supposed to be more excuse than explanation.
"And I take it you haven't paid her any visits?"
"No," he says with shaky eyes. "She has not been in the mood for it as of late." That brings up the obvious questions of what happened and if she's alright. Neither of which we can ask or answer directly.
There's also the matter of his inaction if I had to guess. He could have tried to support his mother rather than the other way around and it appears he hasn't. Based on his reaction, I think he's feeling a bit guilty over that.
He and his mother aren't particularly close, though they have reconciled a bit and he wants her in his life as much as he'd pretend otherwise. Guess it's just hard for him to work up the courage with all that baggage and the threat of any disapproval from Jacques.
"I do know that she talked with someone else about her issues," he suddenly supplies. "I'm afraid I don't have many details, but she seemed calmer afterwards."
I perk up at that. "When was this?"
"Oh a couple of weeks ago, it happened just after," he pauses, "well, whatever issue she ran into I suppose."
Obvious last second correction aside, a frown settles on my face. I haven't heard anything about that, which if she called Weiss and it was serious would have been the case. Whitely isn't giving me much to work with here so I doubt he was the one his mother confided with. Same doubts for Winter as well; they really aren't that close.
I'm genuinely struggling to find anyone that Willow would be close enough to call over this that isn't some euphemism for Klein. It could have just been a minor thing and Weiss didn't see any reason to inform me of it. Only Whitley's reaction thus far has been too extreme for me to think he has no genuine cause for it.
I suppose she might have reached out to my sister. Heavens know that Marina would just take everything in stride and see nothing wrong with whatever happened. Or at least not see any reason to seek anyone out after the fact. It could be comforting just to break down in front of someone who doesn't care but I don't have any proof one way or another. Maybe I should bring it up sometime.
"Is she alright," I question, putting that matter out of my mind and zeroing in on more important considerations.
"She's as well as she normally is," is his simple reply. I translate that to she's backsliding since our visit. Unsurprising both in the sense that I think she's weak-willed like that in general and that it's an expected reaction to…whatever happened. I don't actually know what did and I doubt Whitely can just tell me.
That doesn't stop me from trying, "Do you know what happened?"
He quickly shakes his head before he hangs it low, "I'm afraid not. Just that she was inconsolable and didn't want anyone to see her in that state."
I restrain any other reaction aside from a slight grunt to make it clear that I heard him. It's about what I expected; not like he can confirm anything with how secretive he's being anyways. It does rule out the slim possibility that this was a minor scuffle or anything of the sort. That probably means that he dealt with something similar or more severe, maybe. I'm still pinning this all on Jacques with no actual implication against him.
Ostensibly he should have no reason for this kind of outburst. Not any that I'm aware of at any rate. By all appearances he got what he wanted and I'm following along with his desires. Either it's entirely unrelated to that or he suspects that I might not be entirely honest with my intentions. The latter explains a more severe reaction than not, though I don't know why that would be turned on Willow.
I'm missing too many pieces to speculate but he should know that her and I don't really get along. Unless he was trying to squeeze her for some sort of information on Weiss it doesn't really make sense from his perspective. It does give me the worry that Willow might have cracked under the pressure. Given that she's aware, peripherally, of our conspiracy against Jacques that's not great.
Ultimately there's not anything that I can actually do if she has. Everything is on a schedule now and there's more than enough evidence to hang Jacques with. He might have some time to make matters inconvenient for Weiss and I, but anything truly troublesome would require him to know just how much trouble he's in.
I can't dismiss the possibility that he's looking into it and has contacts who could give him a heads up. However, there's not much I could do to work against that either. My men and I have already flipped many pro-Jacques assets in the government, even if it'll bring about their downfall in the end, and further meddling might just tip him off more. At the very least I can take Whitley's behavior as indicative that he hasn't sold out to Jacques despite the pressure.
After breakfast, Blake and I take a seat on the couch ready to reach out to her parents. There isn't any technical reason for her to be with me, it's just more appropriate. Both in the sense of our relationship and the fact we both head the White Fang. There are also other considerations that all weigh to some degree or another on our recent and upcoming actions in Mistral.
Next to me, Blake shifts nervously, like a child about to fess up about something naughty to her parents. That arguably fits considering our recent actions, however justified, straddle the line of criminality. Best guess is she's worried they'll judge her for backsliding or provoking the issue rather than their preferred pacifism.
I have no problem wrapping an arm around her waist and holding her close for comfort. She doesn't personally regret her actions and I know she'll stand up for herself with a bit of support. It's just an errant worry that she can't fully shake. She sends me a shy smile but that's all she can manage before I dial her parents.
Ghira and Kali are in his office with Ghira seated on one of the casual chairs and his wife standing behind him. Probably a play at straddling the line between the casual and the professional. That tells me that they're most likely aware to some degree what's been going on with Mistral. Not enough to be truly worried about what Blake and I have been up to, otherwise we would have received an earful by now, but definitely enough to be concerned.
"Blake, Ochre," the Chief greets in a clipped rumbly voice. "I hope you don't have any more bad news for us."
"Not yet," I reply and wait a moment before elaborating. "We're already taking steps to minimize the fallout in Mistral, but we expect things to come to a head later in the week."
"And are the two of you going to be safe," Kali questions.
"We, uh, we should," Blake answers hesitantly. "Ochre and I probably aren't going to be welcome in Mistral anymore."
Ghira takes a sharp breath and glares at me, "That's…less than ideal." I take that to mean specifically in regards to me and my role as Chief Diplomat. Kind of hard to do my job if I'm not welcome in the Kingdom. Made even worse because Mistral is our closest neighbor and biggest opposition.
My girlfriend doesn't just sit back and accept it, instead arguing, "They attacked us first. They were working with a bunch of criminals and we did our jobs to bring them to justice." While technically true that sort of discounts how we went around the proper authorities multiple times to do so.
Not that it stops Ghira from caving in immediately. "I know, I know." He raises a hand up in apparent surrender before running it along his beard and then the back of his neck. "I don't agree with provoking them like that, but you handled it well. You kept things above board and no one got killed, or even heavily injured from what I can tell. It causes some problems but-"
"-What your father is trying to say is that we're proud of you," Kali interrupts with a smile followed by a quick look at her husband as if daring him to challenge her.
"I-that's right," he quickly folds.
My girlfriend does her best not to react too much. However, as close as I am to her, it's impossible for me to not feel her back arch as she sits up and puffs out her chest slightly, evidently preening at the praise and relief.
"With that being said," Kali continues smoothly, her eyes swiveling over to me, "That doesn't mean there aren't any problems."
I remain strong, "I hope not anything too troublesome."
"Not back home, not yet. Vale is largely in support of your actions and Atlas hasn't said much of anything. I just worry that it won't remain that way for long."
I give her a critical look. That's not much of a concrete concern. I'm pretty sure she's leading me on to give her some sort of reassurance.
That makes sense. Arguably any action we take in Mistral that isn't keeping the peace is going to make things worse. Even going after criminals means that I, and by extension Menagerie, is meddling in the affairs of another Kingdom.
I don't think that would put off any of our allies if we play our cards right, but it is another factor to consider for our more extreme actions. As much as I might have the support of Valean and Atlesian councils right now, that can change quickly if I take things too far.
Of course, none of these actions are actually for the cause of Menagerie, officially. Just that it's the unintended baggage of keeping me as a public representative. By doing so my home and the Belladonnas tacitly support my actions unless they're willing to denounce me. An action that I might consider, although I'm pretty sure my girlfriend would fight tooth and nail against it.
All of that aside, I answer with a vague, "We'll do our best," and lock eyes with Kali. She hums for a moment before letting the matter drop and meaningfully dragging her eyes to Blake. Yeah, I get it; I'm dragging Blake through whatever I have planned and should keep her feelings in mind.
Her eyes flick back to me, "Aside from that, I've heard that someone is getting married."
"Mom/Kali," Blake and Ghira sound out respectively. My girlfriend is a lot louder and incensed by the subject than her dad funnily enough. I think that's because he's trying to take a softer hand with his wife but it's clear neither want to delve into it, though only Ghira continues with his reasoning. "We have more serious matters to discuss at the moment."
Kalli hums and leans forward. Both as a show of inquisition towards Blake and I and so she technically towers over her husband. This lasts a few seconds until she concedes, "Fine. It can wait until later."
Ghira picks up on how she's not actually giving up on the topic as much as I do. He lets out a sigh full of suffering and resignation while my girlfriend's previous preening turns into an overly stiff frame and worried eyes sent my way.
I give her side a squeeze which shakes her out of whatever problem she has. Probably just embarrassed that her mom brought it up. Possibly doesn't want to commit to anything as early as Weiss; she did say she was fine with waiting and that could have been brought up with more than just my personal consideration in mind.
One on one: While talking with both of them like this and is necessary to some degree, it's not exactly what I had in mind for our talks. Of course I can always wait until business is over to get each of them alone. (Transition to more casual topics with Ghira and Kali (one each) optional vote to keep Blake around for said conversations). (1)
Mistral: The situation in Mistral is the main reason behind this call. Might as well get some advice and see if there's anything that can be done to benefit Menagerie. (1)
Diplomacy: I haven't been able to do too much work in this regard, some but not much. It might be a good idea to see what I need to actually negotiate for our Kingdom. (1)
One on one x2 (0)
Modernization: It's been a while since I've checked in on efforts with my home and what's really necessary for our advancement. Now is as good of a time as any. (0)
White Fang: As former leaders I'm sure the both of them have something to say about the direction Blake and I are taking the Fang. (0)
Unrest: I haven't been tapped into what's going on back home but last I heard people weren't taking too well to the foreigners and changes. Might as well see if that's been dealt with at all. (0)
A beat of silence passes as the three of us hesitantly wait to see if Kali has anything more to contribute before we start. In this moment, Kali stares directly at me. Not in any soft, restrained or playful manner. More like she's sizing me up, ready to pounce.
It's hard to discount how aggressive and out of place her sudden question was. Was she trying to rattle me or just having fun unsettling her daughter and husband? Her current look and their reaction inclines me to think that's not the case.
From her perspective it must seem bad. She already talked to me once about how it seemed I had one foot out the door already with Blake. Getting married to another girl and not offering her the same is likely a red-flag in her book, even if it discounts Blake's feelings on the matter. Most likely she's just fighting that corner and trying to gauge what my plans and feelings are regarding Blake; I just wish she'd have held off on them.
"We should address the elephant in the room," Ghira starts, breaking the silence. "Mistral is not happy with you as of late."
I'd argue that they were never happy with me, but I hold my tongue. "Kali mentioned something about problems, didn't she?"
"That I did," is her terse reply.
Ghira grabs her hand firmly, "Kali."
She stares down at her husband and meets his eyes, "What? He can figure out what the problem is."
Ghira maintains his gaze for a moment before he sighs once more and shuffles back and forth. "There aren't any problems for us just yet. There are some concerns that the Mistrali, whether their council or cities like Ostro, are going to retaliate against us because of your actions."
"You don't mean-" Blake starts, only to be cut off by her dad.
"-I don't think it's going to turn to violence. Not quite yet. The only ones who are in any position to do that kind of thing is Ostro and they're still a bit bloody from the beating you gave them."
He says that but I'm more skeptical. Sure, we took out one prominent and influential group of anti-faunus people but that's only one group. It'll scare others off for a moment and they won't have any insider knowledge but they can still do something.
Whether that be to oppress their native faunus, exclude or contest Menagerie in some way, or make a big issue of something else. Tutoa Tasi still stands as a bit of a gray area as far as colonies and technical ownership goes.
"Something you'd like to share with the rest of us," Kali suddenly needles. She has to be doing that intentionally at this point. It's a departure from her normally supportive demeanor so I can only assume I've earned her ire. Odd that Ghira is more on my side than she is for once.
"I'm guessing Tutoa Tasi is going to be an issue."
"It always was one," Kali brushes off, "you just sped it up. And no, I'm not talking about what you stirred up in Mistral. How you've developed the island was always going to catch eyes sooner or later and I think you know from who. That refinery stands as a juicy payday for Ostro if they can argue for it."
That really wouldn't work out for them. Pretty sure Weiss would refuse to do business if they made any aggressive moves and would try to use her influence to help me out however she could. However, that doesn't mean that they couldn't potentially pull it off or make aggressive moves with the justification that the island technically belongs to them; Ostro isn't in the best financial straits and already has a bias against faunus and Menagerie in general.
"And how should we minimize that risk," I ask. I already have some plans formulating in my mind, but I want to push the pressure back on her. Perhaps that's out of pettiness or pride; I just don't particularly feel like playing along with her attitude.
"Are you looking for tips on what to do in Mistral or in general?"
Her language implies a belittling aspect to it for accepting her help rather than putting it in more neutral terms. I don't let that affect me and simply reply with a firm, "Both."
Kali's hostility drops for a moment, whether because she feels she went too far or that she didn't expect that sort of response. Either way she takes a breath, "Well, if we're talking about what to do in Mistral, it's best to keep a low-profile, be helpful if you can. That is if you don't want to make this issue worse than it is. Aside from that, outside support is really what we need."
"That's right," Ghira concurs as he takes over and raises his voice, "And we're not saying that you should do nothing in Mistral at all." He doesn't bother looking in her direction, but his wife puts up a coy act like she couldn't possibly imagine that he's referring to what she just said. "I understand that the situation with the White Fang requires certain…actions on your part. I just hope for all of our sakes neither of you take it too far."
Blake immediately affirms, "We won't," and I nod along. This would be a good opportunity to cut in about our direction for the Fang but it's a lesser concern to what we must discuss.
"Good. Anyways, Kali is right, outside support is really what we need if we don't want this to be an issue. Not foreign aid or any of the other things you've negotiated for us. We just need the other Kingdoms to recognize our claim to the land before Mistral makes an issue of it."
"That's easier said than done," I grouse before I can stop myself. Vale prefers to stay out of affairs as much as possible. It's one thing to deliver foreign aid and another to take sides in a conflict between Kingdoms. Too many memories about the Great War despite the eight decades that have passed.
Atlas is similarly in a harsh position. Their relations with Mistral are already fraught because of James' actions. It doesn't help that most of that came as a result of my actions and we've already traded away a good chunk of leverage with the snowy Kingdom. And Vacuo is less than useless in this sort of scenario.
That isn't to say that I'm without options. I'm reminded of the research outpost James wants to put up. It's not perfect but I could convince him to base it in Tutoa Tasi despite the inefficiencies that introduces. It would make nearly anyone think twice of taking any direct action against the island. Not perfect for the political side of things but it also means that Atlas has skin in the game so to speak.
It would, however, effectively cede a good portion of the island to Atlas. With the SDC refinery and an Atlesian base on such a small settlement there's no real avoiding that. They might not on paper control the whole island, but I imagine it'd be something of an Argus situation where they have effective control. At least until it expands more, though I doubt our people would like what is effectively an Atlesian outpost right next door.
Kali says nothing in response to my outburst and sudden thinking fit. Only raising an expectant eyebrow before conceding that I have nothing I want to say. The Chief has laid out something that needs to be done and it's up to me to figure it out.
"Well, aside from that," Kali starts, "I suggest you start going through the proper channels in Mistral. Yes, I know that's far from ideal but it will make things easier on us."
"But, don't worry so much about it if you need to protect people," Ghira interjects immediately.
"Of course dear. Ochre just needs to be aware of the consequences of his actions." Her voice is sweet and the words mostly innocuous but I can't help but take that as a snide comment of sorts. So does Blake if the way she tenses up is any indication.
She quickly throws a look in my direction and at my placid face struggles to not react in some way. A quick brush against her side gets her to calm down, but another quick look on my part shows the frown on her face and how she's staring at her mother.
"Speaking of which," Ghira starts in a calm tone, trying to keep tensions low, "I know I have no right to ask this, but try your best to keep the violence to a minimum, especially among the faunus and in places like Sirocco. So many people like to see us as beasts consumed by our worst natures; I hate to see any of them proven right and I'm afraid more of us than I'd like would lash out against the humans if given a reason and the opportunity."
This time Kali doesn't bother adding on anything or reacting to her husband's words with anything other than a firm nod. Evidently taking the matter seriously and backing his words as much as she can. She waits for a few beats longer before she says, "With that being said, there are a few more minor things you could help us with."
"Such as," I ask.
"Broadly speaking, we need more technical expertise. Well, if we want to modernize as much as you've pushed for thus far. We either need to recruit from abroad or secure education for some of our own people. I'd personally recommend the latter."
That's, well, it's not difficult. It's something I can already achieve just with the apparatus the White Fang has already. Although, it wouldn't exactly be cheap, either in the loss of qualified manpower for some of our branches or in the direct cost in sponsoring. I suppose I could try to work that in as some sort of diplomatic exchange program, almost certainly charity for whatever Kingdom we ask it of but possible.
"On top of that. While our people aren't all too connected to the world economy, we're trying. There is, however, a block to that. As you know, we don't get much traffic and there aren't many friendly ports around us. The biggest one nearby is distinctly uninterested in dealing with any faunus."
"Kali," Ghira interrupts, "That's asking a bit much of the boy."
"You're right," she agrees easily. "Just throwing some ideas out there for him to pursue."
Everyone accepts her answer, some just to keep the peace. It might not be her intent but she practically laid out a challenge. Granted, the obvious route to solve the problem is the most difficult; dealing with Ostro. However, that's not necessarily what has to be done.
Any further large suggestions start dying off around here and devolves more into the minutiae and possible moves that can be made in Mistral. Considering possible angles from all sides including, Menagerie, the White Fang, Mistal, Ostro, and a couple of other Mistrali settlements.
The common consensus from Ghira and Kali is that this won't blow over into an inter-Kingdom incident just yet, but it has the potential to if we rock the boat too much. That also doesn't stop some humans from thinking independent action is a great idea, but that's a small concern.
Ignoring that, their preferred course of action is that we keep to ourselves and help ratchet down tensions. Both against extremists of opposing varieties and by holding back the grimm. It lines up with what James wants just with some additional reasoning.
Although, they're willing to be a bit more permissive with what they allow. They might not approve per se, but they aren't obsessed with stability and are unaware of Salem in the slightest. That doesn't stop their desire to keep the peace and work with authorities. However, they can understand that isn't the direction Blake and I are taking the Fang. Just that's also a fine line to walk in terms of their approval.
White Fang: As the prior leader he no doubt has a certain perspective on how I've been handling the Fang. Especially since I've clearly diverted away from his preferred path. (1)
Morality: I could get his thoughts on the direction I'm heading as well as find out where he personally draws the line on certain considerations I have to make soon. (0)
Public Sentiment: He has a certain insight into and perspective of how we've been dragging my home into modern times. Might as well check in and take the temperature on the topic. (0)
Atlas: The snowy Kingdom is getting involved with my home in an official capacity already. I could check how that's going and what his perspective is on the matter. (0)
Relationship: He seems more accepting and less put off by my recent actions than his wife. Maybe he has something he'd like to say about that? (0)
Present for Kali (1)
Present for both (0)
Present for Ghira (0)
Absent for both. (0)
That thought sticks with me as our meeting draws to a close. Ghira and Kali's approval is necessary for our professional concerns with the White Fang and the betterment of our home. Not only that, but their opinion clearly affects Blake a great deal even if it doesn't necessarily stop her or arise as her first concern. I can' spare myself from that consideration either.
Even if Blake is going to stick with me regardless of her parents' wishes, Kali has shown there are ways for her to express her displeasure. Granted it's only been passive aggressive needling thus far, but that could just be her taking a light-hand at first. Probably best to deal with that sooner rather than later; the only problem is that it's sensitive enough that I don't want to air it out in the open.
Well, that's more of an excuse than anything. I've seen how Ghira acts around her and I know any sort of accusation on that level is more likely to be met with defensiveness on his part.
I don't need him getting in the way and making this matter any more complicated, if I even want to address it directly. It's not like something else can't come up, just that it's better to split the pair for these kinds of talks. Heck, I also have reason to speak with Ghira one on one anyways.
I turn to my girlfriend, screen still held between us and ask, "Blake, I'd like to talk with your dad a bit, if that's alright with you." Kali is still on the other end and I spare Ghira a quick glance. The implicit reciprocation is that he'll ask something similar of his wife, but I can make an issue of it if he doesn't catch on.
Blake stands up, dusting herself off unnecessarily as she does so. "Sure thing, I need a moment to cool off anyways. I'll pop into the kitchen and get us something for when we're done."
"That sounds like a wonderful idea," Kali mirrors with more grace than my girlfriend. Merely pushing herself off the back of the chair and to the side with measured steps until she's out of frame.
Ghira's gaze locks onto her as she leaves, his lips pulled tight in a complicated grimace. Not quite frowning. Positive thoughts are in short supply but he isn't truly upset. Conflicted in a way but more resigned than anything else. Not that he makes any attempt to vocalize his feelings.
The two of us sit in relative silence. Unlike the Belladonna manor, the Xiao Long residence isn't nearly expansive enough for me to not hear Blake rummaging in the kitchen. Undoubtedly she can listen in if she really wants to, though her activities should keep her occupied enough for that to not be a concern. There is no way for Ghira to believe that could be an issue, so that isn't the source of his reluctance.
I know how ponderous I can get about certain matters and I can only assume he's thinking about his wife's behavior. Whether I'm right or not I can't really tell nor am I too interested in finding out at this moment. Instead I just let him work through his thoughts until he rumbles, "What did you want to discuss?"
His tone isn't overly hostile, just guarded. Obviously conflicted about his thoughts towards me. While there's a time to be firm, I purposefully release a bit of tension in my shoulders, lowering my frame to give me a more meek appearance. Like I'm not about to challenge him as a peer but rather ask him for some advice; all to give a more relaxed air to our conversation.
"It's about the White Fang. What your thoughts are and what you'd do in my position."
Sharp yellow eyes narrow towards me, tension building until it's released with a sigh. "I believe we've touched on this before."
"Out of circumstance. But, those circumstances have changed, haven't they," I challenge, not letting him avoid the subject so easily.
"I suppose they have," he allows. He leans forwards, props his elbows against his knees, and clasps his hands underneath his chin. It's a posture reminiscent of thinking. Something his silence implies, but if I know anything about Ghira, his mind was probably made up about this sort of topic long before I asked any questions.
"If you're asking if I'd act differently in your circumstances, the answer is an obvious yes. However," he emphasizes with a lengthy pause full of reluctance, "I stepped down as High-Leader for a reason. I'm not proud of that decision; my worst fears came to pass. Still, I felt that I had to.
I knew that most faunus felt that our methods were ineffective. We were being targeted, forced to defend ourselves, and achieving little in the Kingdoms despite our efforts. It's only natural that they'd grow dissatisfied. I felt that the only way to keep the White Fang together was for me to step down and someone more in-touch with the faunus to take my place."
Obviously he means something by that even if he isn't spelling out. Probably too prideful to do so directly. If I'm to take him at his word, then that implies that he supports my position in the White Fang because the common faunus supports me or that I reflect their sentiment. That's not the whole of it, as evidenced by his regret, presumably at Sienna's tenure; the implication being that he wouldn't support anyone if the Fang grew more extreme.
In that sense, despite my more aggressive actions, I must seem like a more moderate force than Sienna. I suppose I am, however, I can't discount that his reasoning could be influenced by Blake being so high up in the White Fang now. Interesting but his answer is still noncommittal and vague.
"I didn't ask why you stepped down." My reminder is met with hard eyes that I return. His are tinged with annoyance like I should just accept what he's given me and leave the matter alone.
In the end he scrunches his nose, finding the matter distasteful, before he replies, "You didn't. Truth be told, I would have never found myself in your position. Kali and I never went after anyone responsible for any assaults against our caravan. We also weren't as inflammatory as you are, especially in regards to Mistral."
He waffles, tilting his head slightly one way and then to the other before he forces himself to continue, "We never sought anyone responsible for our misfortune exactly because of the circumstances you find yourself in. Fighting back just incentivizes more fighting in the end, especially when our opponents can keep escalating and harm innocents with their actions. However," he grinds out fighting back a sigh, "I can admit you've accomplished more than Kali and I."
He leaves it at that, not willing to offer any explicit praise to just me. If Blake was in the room he'd be more permissive, though I imagine less honest. Kind of hard to disparage his daughter or her decisions in any way. Perhaps that's even shining through right now.
I remain silent and adopt a pensive look like I'm parsing through his words. It gives the impression that I'm open to being convinced to another course of action and doesn't step on his pride.
Eventually he fills the silence, "I would prefer if the White Fang was less violent, or if you were a bit more patient. You've done great work in Vale, Atlas, and, from what I hear, Vacuo as well. I don't see why you feel the need to rush things in Mistral. I'm sure you have your reasons, but from my perspective, you're stirring the pot unnecessarily.
You've already accomplished so much in less than a year. Surely you could pace things out for longer or wait until a more opportune time and not-" he stops abruptly, one hand escaping from his grasp and extended half-way forward as if he's trying to grab the end of his thought. "What I'm trying to say is that I had high hopes for you despite your rhetoric." The important word there is 'had.'
Unsurprising considering everything, though I'm not willing to back down on my position. That doesn't stop me from affecting a chagrined expression and acting as if I'm pondering his words. Not quite chastised but acting as if he's expressed a newfound position.
I can't discount that it does seem like a rush from the outside perspective. Timber and James have echoed similar sentiments and I can assume that the average layman has picked up on it as well. Erroneous or not, the fact still stands that I've led the White Fang with a tremendous amount of momentum.
I'd argue that sort of momentum and force of movement is necessary for our aims but there are downsides. It looks ill-tempered and impatient to the outside, presumptuous even. It also gives the impression that the movement won't stop, for good or for ill. The obvious downside comes with our enemies who must think that they have to oppose us now before we grow too powerful. Or that we need to be delayed so they can retain their lofty positions.
As much as I hate to admit it, there's more point to that than not. We've created enemies with our actions one way or another. I knew as much when a populist sentiment was creeping into the White Fang and even more so when I decided to drape the White Fang in a culture of excellence and style myself as above others and deserving of my position.
Mistral especially was already inclined against us and I kept stoking those fires more and more. Heck, I haven't stopped in the slightest even now. That doesn't mean I regret those decisions, they all still serve a purpose.
However, for anyone who's aware of my actions, it must seem like I have a bone to pick with Mistral in particular. Essentially I've styled myself as an existential threat to much of the windy Kingdom and instead of backing down so they can see that isn't true I've accelerated matters at every turn.
None of that is really surprising or all that detailed. We don't actually touch on much detail as we speak. It seems when it's outside of his professional purview, Ghira doesn't sweat the small stuff. Or at least he realizes that he doesn't have all the details and withholds judgment.
That doesn't stop him from raising some issues. However, pretty much all of them are related to our actions in Mistral. He questions our involvement in Vale and with the VPD. There is more than enough misinformation out there for him to be apprehensive of our actions and motives but that's one place where I can easily assuage his worries. Even if he's not all that appreciative of my purely practical approach to the matter.
Simply put, he's an idealist. Not to the degree of Terra but it's clear that Blake got her values from somewhere. He's at least cognizant and experienced enough to know that the ideal route isn't always possible, though he still prefers it as is clearly displayed in his tenure as High-Leader and actions as Chief. That paralyzes him from certain types of actions far too much for my liking. I can see why Sienna would view him as weak, but that's just retreading old ground at this point.
I don't think Ghira and I will ever see eye to eye but we have no reason to be opposed to each other. As long as we're both working for the good of Menagerie and the faunus such differences are a minor matter.
Either way, it serves as a nice enough distraction during the absence of Kali and Blake. My girlfriend is the first to return which results in a short chat with her father before Kali returns. At first I think that I'll have to pull another trick to separate Ghira from the conversation, but I fail to act first.
"Mom," my girlfriend greets in a clipped manner, irritation evident in her voice. Of course she'd pick up Kali's passive aggressiveness just as I have. It seems the time away has done little to calm her despite her desires.
Kali must pick up on this as she slings herself on the arm of the chair to give the Chief a quick peck and say, "Food is on the table dear. I'll join you after, I just need a few minutes with Blake."
Suspicious eyes are exchanged between Ghira and his wife. Only for a moment before he stands up, evidently trusting his wife.
With his seat vacated, Kali slides into the now absent position. She looks small in it. Those seats in Ghira's office are way bigger than they need to be. Easily able to fit two people at once, having the much slimmer Kali fit into one gives her an almost child-like appearance if not for the souring of her expression as soon as her husband is out of view.
"Blake-"
"No," her daughter interrupts, "Don't act like you have any high ground. How dare you treat Ochre like that."
Kali looks over towards me with narrowed amber eyes, as if trying to will me to leave. Blake catches this and throws an arm over my chest. A play at keeping me restrained as if I had any desire to leave at the moment. Of course it's more of a show to her mom that she wants, or is at least comfortable with, my presence.
Her lips turn downwards for a moment before recovering without further indication of her irritation. Then, in a sweet voice, she says, "I'm just trying to look out for you."
"I can take care of myself," is Blake's immediate retort.
Kali swallows dryly, "I'm not saying that you can't. A mother worries and after a certain bit of news I have every right to. Unless there's something you want to tell me." Her eyes shift back and forth from Blake and I. Offering the both of us the opportunity to speak and appease her.
It could be a way to divide us. Certainly pressing us on individuals rather than as a couple. Only Blake and I have already talked about this very thing so I have no problem leaning back and letting her take center stage.
"No Mom. No surprise announcements, no more twisting of arms or anything of the sort. Ochre didn't even want to propose. He just allowed himself to be bullied into that because he's a doofus sometimes." I throw her a look at that but don't say anything.
It strikes a little too close to her still having reservations over Weiss and I's wedding. I suppose it's hard for her to let go of her initial feelings, even if I have gotten over myself. Maybe there's something deeper to it, but it isn't any reason to cause a scene.
Kali, for her part, mulls over Blake's statement in silence. She looks between the two of us again, trying to gauge the truthfulness of her daughter's words. A few moments later her features lighten up. Not fully; her face is locked into a polite expression, too tight to be entirely natural. She isn't giving much indication to the source. Whether she's disappointed by the news, uncertain about the validity of it, or just embarrassed that she didn't clarify with her daughter beforehand.
It addresses most of what I wanted to bring up. Regardless, we are left at something of an impasse. Neither mother nor daughter wants to give ground immediately so a pregnant pause fills the air before the argument can build into anything.
Relationship: Ostensibly already cleared up but perhaps a deeper dive into everyone's motives and feelings would do us all some good. (1)
Aggression: Why did she think antagonizing me would serve any of her goals? Sounds more like an excuse than anything else. (0)
Subterfuge: She's more underhanded than her husband. Perhaps she has some suggestions for the good of Menagerie/White Fang that she wouldn't share in his presence. (0)
Atlas: The snowy Kingdom is involved with our home in an official capacity now. I could check in on that and get an alternative perspective of the validity of the idea. (0)
The moment drags on until I take a deep breath and ask, "Why is it such a big deal what Blake and I decide to do?" I'm being more than a little facetious; I know what the problem is. Kali told me herself when we visited. Not only that but by adding Blake into that sentiment, it makes it clear that we're united on this front.
With that small bit of support, my girlfriend presses up against me for a brief moment and with a briefer nod. Then she turns to her mother with expectant eyes.
Kali takes it in stride and doesn't show a hint of irritation at my deception. Excuses, while still an option, are just avoiding the issue and would retread old ground. Something that would undermine any position she wants to take. She's wise enough to realize that, but remains silent for a moment longer. Best guess is that her actual motivation is rather similar to the worries she's already expressed so she has to be careful in expressing that difference.
"Honey, your father and I know that you can take care of yourself. But, that doesn't mean you have to be on your own. We just want you to be happy."
Blake tenses up and challenges, "And what does that have to do with Ochre?" I think she knows where her mother is going with this. She's forcing the both of them to confront the unspoken issue.
"Just that your relationship is…unusual," Kali settles on. "I know you'll always pull through in the end; you're a survivor like that. However, your father and I still want to spare you from any pain that we can. That's our duty as parents and-"
"Stop talking like the both of you agreed to this," my girlfriend snaps. "Does he even know what you're trying to do?"
Her silence is answer enough and she knows it. A moment later she confirms, "No. Your father wouldn't want you to be unhappy, but he couldn't care whether you and Ochre stayed together. If anything he'd prefer that you swear off relationships entirely, but he'll come around."
"Yet you're worried that I'm using her," I accuse.
She works her jaw slowly, trying to navigate around the heavy-handed matter. "I wouldn't put it like that," she defers, not convincing Blake and I in the slightest. "Like I said, your relationship is unusual. I just worry that there'll come a time or a disagreement of some sort where it won't be so amicable. I'm sure you'll do your best to work it out, but how can you be certain?"
"Ochre wouldn't do that," Blake states with a dismissive flick of her hand. She's evading the issue and the actual question.
It's not necessarily what her mom said that's most important but what she didn't. The implication of who I would ultimately choose between Weiss and her if the situation ever came to it. In that sense she's failing to engage with the question.
"I'm glad that you think that," Kali answers, dancing around the subject just as much. "However, I want to be certain. Well, as certain as I can be. Can you blame me for wanting something a bit more stable after what I've heard?"
My girlfriend holds her breath before it rushes out in a muted, "I guess not." Reluctant to give up even that little ground she sharply inhales and counters, "But, if Ochre wasn't serious we wouldn't have taken things this far. He risked so much just to give me a chance. That's commitment enough for me."
To punctuate her statement she clasps her hand with mine. This was all stuff we were both aware of. If anything she took that initial risk of mine far too seriously at first and acted like a junior partner for far too long. It partly explains why she's much more laid-back about any potential future marriage between us. Although, I can't discount that she just wants to wait in general and not rush things; she's not exactly throwing herself forward emotionally speaking.
However, it doesn't address Kali's unstated concern. Implicitly Blake's staked my investment in our relationship on the sacrifice entailed in Weiss in I's relationship. There's also the whole ambush in Mistral and protecting Mistrali faunus in a way, but an issue still remains. If our relationship was founded on that hit to Weiss and I's relationship and I truly love Weiss, then who's to say that my love for Weiss wouldn't eventually outweigh and reverse that sacrifice?
It would be more of an issue if the animosity between Weiss and Blake still existed. Granted it's not entirely gone as the messiness of our relationship makes that impossible. Not with how all the parties are only romantically involved with me with no possibility of that changing. It's technically something that will always hang over us so I can see how that generates issues like this one.
Of course, Kali can't know about all of those details. She can suspect but she's already been bitten by jumping the gun once on this topic. So, instead of pressing her daughter on her avoidance further, she leans forward.
"If that's the case, then I'm happy for you." Her words are vague and she levers herself back into the chair. An attempt at portraying a sort of relaxation that comes off as too convenient to my senses. "In fact, I've heard from the guards that the two of you are actually quite cute together." Another attempt at injecting levity.
One that my girlfriend falls for as she whines, "Mom!"
"Can you blame me," she giggles unrepentantly. "It's so hard to get any details about your relationship. Look at what you've made me resort to."
"Yeah, well, we can see why that's the case," Blake grumbles. It takes a second for Kali to register that she's referring to this exact circumstance.
Her face freezes, false cheer sliding off as well as any indignation. Her eyes and voice are entirely soft when she says, "I'm sorry. I know I've said it before, but I worry. You deserve to be happy."
"I am happy," she declares with firm emphasis and an equally firm grip around my hand. Only pausing for a moment afterwards which allows a blush to creep into her cheeks as she ducks her head. "It's because of your advice that any of this happened so-" my girlfriend stops abruptly. Apparently coming to a mental impasse over her mother's prior advice and current reservations.
Sensing this, Kali accepts the aborted thanks by saying, "I'm glad." Then she supplies, "I didn't expect it to work."
"Then why did you tell me to do it," Blake asks absently.
"Because you would have regretted it if you didn't. That's why you took the chance, didn't you?"
"I guess." My girlfriend's voice is muted once more. I give her hand a squeeze and roll my eyes when she looks in my direction. I knew why she did it right from the start. Well, maybe not initially, but it became rather obvious as that day went on. I'm certainly not going to hold it against her, no matter how inauspicious the start to our relationship was.
Of course, only so much can be conveyed with unspoken gestures and my girlfriend scoffs at my attempt at assurance. She knows that it was an attempt so I receive a soft smile in return. Only she's not entirely willing to put up with the eye roll and sticks her tongue out at me. I boop her nose with my free hand and she bites at the air, chasing me away playfully before she slings her free arm under her chest in mock offense.
Our antics are quickly broken up by a giggling on the other side of the screen and we both lock up. Evidently getting too carried away with such innocent gestures. There's no real way for us to defend ourselves or avoid embarrassment. Although, perhaps it's not too bad.
We can't really address Kali's primary concerns at the moment. We can, however, assuage them to some degree and an honest display like that shows more of our relationship than either of us would allow normally. It might not be anything concrete but it is undeniably honest and maybe that's enough.
Kali has to sign off shortly after that to rush to dinner with Ghira. Funnily enough, Blake has set something similar for the two of us with lunch. I think it's the first time that she's cooked anything for the two of us or me in particular.
Which isn't to say that she's bad at it, she certainly has more experience than Weiss. Even if my girlfriend has some interesting culinary tastes. A plethora of seafood isn't too onerous to deal with every once in a while.
After the relatively short break, Blake and I decide to lounge around more, this time to get something done. We've already spent most of the day together so it just makes sense to close things out and deal with our more investigative stuff now rather than later. It'll give us some leeway during our trip to Vacuo; we really don't need to compound any stress when dealing with the twins, especially not so close to finally being rid of them.
This time, Blake's presence is particularly helpful. Not that she isn't usually, but there are only so many people I can trust with handling the conspiracy. While our men can get a brief glimpse at our aims and objectives, giving any one of them much to work with is a detriment. Fortunately for something like this, I can lean on Primm to assist in some way.
While not the primary part of our investigation, Watts is certainly involved in some way. To Primm, the delay in looking for him or his apparent connection to Mistrali criminals isn't some suspicious thing to look into. Rather it's some part of an incomprehensible plan of mine.
Neither is it suspicious that I'm looking for the man for no apparent gain. Watts is a criminal and must be brought to justice one way or another. Heck, Primm doesn't even question my insistence that we look in Mistral or any of my other guiding directions for the investigation, courtesy of Oz and James; it's only natural that I'd be on top of the matter and just need some assistance.
Criminology Check: Rank: 2.67 vs Challenge 3/4
Final DC: 59/84
Dice: 1d100
57 = 57
Investigation Check: Rank: 5.04 vs Challenge 6
Final Modifier: -24
Dice: 1d100-24
39 - 24 = 15
Unfortunately problems become readily apparent very quickly. While we can get the occasional tip from Oz and James, they're all almost invariably old leads. Their agents are too busy investigating their new leads and finding if they're worthwhile information before sending it off for us to keep on a fresh trail.
Perhaps if we were all coordinated in our efforts it would be easier, but a part of the safety in the conspiracy is the levels of confidentiality; centralizing all of our efforts would be self-defeating. Plus, letting loose clues of a worldwide conspiracy between the most powerful men or Remnant, well, it wouldn't go well to say the least.
That means that a lot of our efforts have to be directed from the ground up. We have sparingly few men who can investigate directly with all of the chaos and build-up in Mistral. At first the logical conclusion is to look into any criminal groups that are behaving strangely or aggressively. Only that applies to pretty much all of them.
The chaos in Mistral simply serves as too big of a cover for all sorts of underhanded plays to occur at the moment. The reprieve from Atlas' brief occupation is no less hectic with many businesses, legitimate or otherwise, resuming their commerce and providing even more cover. Thieves and gang representatives can also come out of the woodwork and provide no small number of false trails for suspicious individuals ranging from across all the Great Cities save Levante which is far and away the least likely target for Salem.
That isn't to say that we can write it off unfortunately. Just that we have to prioritize our efforts when there are so many false leads. Although, we aren't fully without any awareness of Salem's actions.
After a jaunt ransacking villages in bandit country, she probably had a hand in the attacks on Zephyr. Those have died down with Atlas' and the White Fang's assistance in the area so she's probably moved on. Argus could be a potential target, but there's been little news. Unsurprising since Mistral doesn't have many settlements that far north.
It does run against some reports of grimm movements closer to Mistral proper and by extension Kuchinashi and Windpath, the three settlements being rather close to one another. This could be expanded out to threaten Gregale or Sirocco if Salem is indeed responsible; it's not like she's made any attacks recently. Probably waiting for the most opportune moment to strike which means her agents are setting things up.
Unfortunately this is where we run into the brick wall of our investigation. We have conflicting reports from Oz and James' agents as they check out various leads. Made even worse by the fact that we don't know how many agents are under Salem's thrall or what actions might be motivated by her. Our awareness of now three agents of hers is a small consolation when we have no way of verifying the extent of her connections.
Even if all three have rather striking appearances, they've all done well to keep a low profile against all odds. Watts and Tyrian are easy enough to explain. One has the technical expertise and knowledge to keep a low profile while the other is a serial killer with experience getting the drop on trained Huntsmen. The third, however, courtesy of Ren's description, is now known as Hazel Rainhart and is a massive bulwark of a man.
Best guess is that he isn't tapped all that often for this kind of subterfuge. His build gives the definite impression that he's a blunt instrument but it's not like I want to bet on that possibility. Perhaps I should take some time to get caught up on the man and his abilities. It shouldn't take too long, just a request from Oz or James should bring me up to speed, maybe I could even fit that into my current schedule.
Not today though. Despite the lack of progress, that was not due to a lack of effort. Blake and I even resorted to checking through CCTS footage for any strange individuals or anyone remotely resembling our targets. Tedious and dull work that just serves the purpose of eliminating possibilities rather than giving us anything to work with.
After another night at the Xiao-Long household, we enjoy a rather lazy day all together. Most of our time is spent playing board games rather than any more team exercises.
Raven and Marina sit most of them out. My sister really only joins in when she can explicitly play on a team or whenever she can squeeze into a game solely consisting of non-crew. Raven is only pulled into a game at Yang and Tai's insistence. Then Yang uses the opportunity to dump her and Ruby onto the same 'team.'
It goes about as well as can be expected with neither woman communicating with the other beyond simple words and half-aborted requests. Raven is already not invested in these sorts of games and tunes it all out instead of really trying. Ruby is able to hold her tongue, but I'm sure her more competitive side claws away at her. Afterwards, Yang spends most of the time appeasing her sister as best as she can.
This leads into Ruby winning in a game of World of Remnant over Weiss and I that happens to last until dinner. Ruby, exultant in her victory, has no trouble keeping up an exuberant attitude despite Weiss' griping. My fiance, for her part, does a poor job of hiding her disappointment in the face of her loss. She tries to downplay it, but the way she seeks comfort in my presence makes it a rather poor showing.
After our meal, everyone else starts winding down while Blake and I are still buzzing. We have our trip to Vacuo to consider so we got a bit more sleep the night prior. This upcoming departure, however, only incenses my fiance to fight for her corner of my time much more. Fortunately for her, we have to wait for Raven to make the trip to Vacuo proper from her tribe. That and our obligations for the night are a bit flexible.
Still, eager to escape from the gaze of everyone else, Weiss drags me outside where we mill around the perimeter of the house. It's quite the expanse of land, enough for some farmwork if Tai had the inclination for it. He might, but the presence of a small and rather modest garden implies that it's more of a hobby or that he's busy enough as it is.
As it stands, a rough circle of the forest has been cleared from around the cabin. There are a few trees that dot the grounds but the short clean cut grass makes it clear that the grounds are kept to stop nature from encroaching back in. Granted, that is a security concern as well.
Even if the grimm aren't a huge threat here in Patch, it's still better that you have clear sight-lines, especially against the more ambush oriented grimm and doubly so if children are involved. Best guess is that he got into the habit while Ruby and Yang were children and simply never let up.
As interested as I might be, my curiosity only serves as a backdrop as Weiss and I stalk in a circle roughly between the forest and the cabin. She swivels her head back and forth on occasion but for the most part her gaze ends up on the house and garden that surrounds its sides.
It isn't hard to catch onto where her thoughts are going. She's made it pretty clear that she prefers more cozy accommodations and the cabin certainly fits the bill, even if it's a bit tight on space at the moment. Unfortunately, such a rural estate is likely not in the cards for her.
She might not care for the ostentatiousness her father indulges in but she has to maintain the Schnee name's reputation in some way. It's one of the reasons why our house is in the upper-class district rather than the outskirts of town.
While a cozy wilderness cottage would otherwise not be a big deal, anything worthy of the Schnee name would have to be much more expansive, otherwise it wouldn't reflect well on their means. And that would just defeat the charm of it. Perhaps given some time we could finagle one as a vacation home of sorts but that runs into its own complications.
Despite those possible thoughts, Weiss must know that she's been awfully quiet and she catches me staring. She shifts to the side and points, "Do you think we should set up a garden? We have the space for it." Or I could be entirely wrong about where her head is at.
"Well, what do you want? I could help either way, I have a bit of experience and I could always ask Autumn or Kel for some advice." I'm overstating my expertise; the only experience I have is playing around my watering hole in Menagerie, though that just offers an avenue to share that childish endeavor with her.
Instead she presses against my chest with a half-hearted slap. "We aren't planting corn or potatoes or anything. I was thinking flowers, maybe the odd vegetable or two. Just something to spruce the place up you know?"
"I suppose, but what brought this on?" She shoots me a flat look and splays her hand out, palm open, towards the garden. I meet her with an equally unimpressed look of my own.
She falls silent for a moment before starting with an even tone, "Mother has a garden back at the estate. Granted the servants maintain most of it but it's only there at her request. I suppose I'm curious about what all the fuss is. Maybe we'll actually have something to talk about other than her hysterical worries and banal conversations. I love her, I do, but there's only so often I can talk to her about her utterly uneventful days before it becomes boring."
That sounds reasonable enough. Although, I can't stop a laugh from escaping me at the prospect of my fiance practically being bored to tears by her mother. That, of course, earns me more playful indignation on Weiss' part.
She turns away with a pointed huff while sticking her head in the air. As a part of our usual dynamic I'd say or do something to either deflate that tension or stoke it even higher for a mock exchange. It's tempting to do the latter but another motive enters my mind for Weiss' sudden interest. She knows that her mother and I don't get along so having my permission and help with the garden means there's another possible avenue for us to semi-cordially interact with one another.
As compassionate as that is, it fails to convince me to alter course. I jab a hand at my fiance's side, tickling her easily and incidentally. The sudden unwelcome assault is met with an unamused glare and a sigh like she should have expected nothing less from a brute like me. She maintains that playful indignation for a few moments longer before she grabs my hand and leans against my shoulder. "Do you always have to be so barbaric in your affection?"
"Of course," I play off easily. "I thought you liked it when I make it clear how much you mean to me. Besides, with how you are, how could I help myself?"
She rocks back and forth, pressing into my shoulder, "Acting like this is my fault."
"It isn't," I concede facetiously, "only about eighty, no ninety, percent your fault." She turns her head and huffs. "What? Embarrassed that you have so much control over me?"
"S-s-shut up," she stammers out, clearly not expecting something so brazen. Her head is still turned away from me but I can see the radiant blush even in this low of light. If anything that makes the moment all the sweeter. I know anyone without my gifts would be hard pressed to put Weiss in this position, much less be able to see it with such clarity. Moments like this make my ears, spots, and eyes much less of a bother than they've ever been.
Disturbance: Something happened at the Schnee household and I should make sure my fiance is up to date. Perhaps convince her to do something about it. (3)
Moonlight stroll: She clearly wants to spend some time before I'm off to Vacuo for a while. Might as well indulge her as best as I can. (3)
Marina: I'm uncertain who exactly Willow reached out to, but my sister is a top suspect. Not only that, but her continued involvement with the Schnee matriarch is a point to bring up regardless. (0)
Willow: Maybe it's not my place to say anything but I doubt that Willow and I will ever get along all that well. Perhaps I should give her the chance to convince me otherwise. (0)
Ruby: I can tease her over her choice of maid of honor. Well, more her reluctance in making the offer in the first place. Oh, and I suppose I could let her vent about Ruby's eccentricities. (0)
Seclusion: Given all the attention she's paid to the place, perhaps I should ask her if she prefers these kinds of out of the way places. (0)
Unfortunately the moment must end at some point, as I'm near constantly reminded. My intrusive thoughts are of no help. I only allow a slight hitch in my step before I take a deep breath and lean against Weiss as much as she is me.
An unexpected noise followed by a pleased hum escapes her lips. It's not how I usually act but it's hard not to draw something out of how I lean on her. If she wants to be particularly philosophical she could see it as she's someone who helps keep me up and keep me going. A not inaccurate assessment but I think a better one is that she's someone I can trust enough to share my burdens with.
That would be poorly representative of this physical gesture if not for the emotional weight behind it. I can actually allow myself to relax with a gust of air which is accompanied by another hum. This one threatens to lead into a song with an almost teasing lilt.
"You aren't going to get me to sing that easily," I quip.
"Why not," she questions as neutrally as she can. My fiance is a poor actress; she can't bury the whininess in her tone. "You know I love to hear your voice."
"You'll have to content yourself with whispers for now." I wait a moment before I add on as softly as I can, "I'm not comfortable with most everyone else in that house hearing my singing. Think of it as something just for you." Aside from that last part, that's more truth than not, though it doesn't help the flash of embarrassment that runs over me.
"Thanks. It's truly special," she remarks and then nuzzles against my side, content to leave things there. Well, maybe not content, perhaps deluding herself that she can extend this moment out for longer if she doesn't say or do anything that might change it. It's a delusion that I can't help but appreciate and fall into.
I let go of her hand to wrap around her waist. She has to reposition her head so it's more against my chest, or the crook of my shoulder. If my fiance has any complaints they're swiftly dissipated by the closer proximity.
Her arm, now free, rests against my hip in a show of mutual support and affection, the two of us mirroring each other in the slight stroll we engage in. It would be preferable to find somewhere to sit down, but this far out there isn't really anything. So, the two of us content ourselves with moving forwards, more paying attention to each other than the loose path we're traveling. It isn't until we start approaching a thick canopy of trees that we realize we've strayed off course.
It isn't any concern to either of us. Even unarmed we're more than enough of a match for the grimm of Patch. Instead of worrying, my fiance loosely ambles us towards a tree. One branch in particular is low and thick enough for us to both easily sit on. Hardly the most comfortable of seats but it is positioned in such a way that we can catch sight of the cabin through some branches and a break in the foliage allows scattered moonlight through.
Once situated, Weiss wastes no time in settling against my frame. A contented sigh escapes her lips as her hand at my front rubs along the tops of my arm and collarbone. She's only loosely holding onto me with the other hand at my hip, forcing me to hold her close with one arm stretched down most of her back.
There isn't much more I can comfortably do aside from rub a hand along her leg so I take a deep breath and close my eyes. It's easier to focus on my aura sense this way and try to feel something. Of course, her presence is easy enough to pick up on with hefty pin pricks felt along my arm and side now that I'm parsing it out. It'll be a while before this sense is really second nature, but that's not my intent at the moment.
I must spend longer than I think or otherwise grow inattentive as Weiss interrupts my attempts before I can get anywhere. "Ochre, what are you doing?"
"Nothing important," I reply immediately and then face her unimpressed glare. "I was just trying to reach out with my aura sense. Not training," I clarify hastily. "It's hard to explain, but I can occasionally pick up on something like that." She still seems unconvinced. "You can ask Blake, she's felt it too."
"And what does it feel like?"
"Well," I start lamely, stumbling over what could possibly be the right words. "I'm not sure how it is for Blake. My senses are more tactile than most I feel. It's like something that comes from within and without. It only ever lasts for a few moments and it's hard to capture, not quite a warmth, more like a fullness. Almost like satisfaction or comfort or something but not that either. Not a mixture, or, well, it's one whole feeling is what I'm trying to say and it's different-"
A finger pressed against my lips shushes me. "Forget I said anything," Weiss says with a good-natured giggle. I take that to mean she believes me now but doesn't really understand what I'm trying to say.
The urge to explain continues to build in me. It might not be something that can be put in succinct terms. Like expressing a new color or a new sense that was never there before.
I let go of the feeling and play along, "I thought you liked hearing about how you make me feel?"
Her lips twitch and she stretches herself to whisper into my upper ears, "I prefer it when you show me." Then she backs away with a knowing and haughty smirk. Well, there's only one real way to answer that.
We press against the tree trunk in a moment of stolen indulgence, desperately trying to push back any concerns that might draw us back to reality. The primary concern becomes ever more abundant the closer we get to slipping off. The branch isn't exactly built or grown to accommodate two grown adults fooling around and the sheer embarrassment of coming back covered in dirt and leaves is enough for Weiss to wind down our affections.
That doesn't stop us from enjoying the moment a little bit longer. We both know that when I return there's a good chance I'll have to leave. Even if I don't, my thoughts will be turned towards what's going on in Vacuo; I won't really be there and there are certain things we can only share with each other.
A message comes through on my scroll informing me that our time is up. I hop off from the branch first, much to Weiss' disappointment. Said feelings turn to the opposite when I hold out my arms for her and proceed to carry her around as she likes. One final act of indulgence before I have to bid goodbye.
We don't have too far to walk back to the cabin, barely even a few minutes. Less if I really wanted to move. I stretch it out as much as I can. Partly out of reluctance partly because I can't leave this matter unaddressed.
"I spoke with Whitley," I announce out of the blue.
"Oh, did he have anything interesting to say," she asks, already expecting an answer along those lines. It's so rare that I'd bring up speaking with anyone if I didn't have a reason to do so.
"Unfortunately," I concur. "I don't know if you heard anything; he couldn't exactly tell me anything outright either. Something happened at the manor, presumably involving Jacques. Best guess is that he suspects something and was looking for information after we left."
Any good cheer that was in my fiance disappears. A frown forms on her face with a silence. That confirms to me that she wasn't aware. I mean, she would have said something if she was but the confirmation is nice.
Her lips thin further, simply absorbing the information and not pressing me on anything. Perhaps suspecting that I don't have anything to give. Technically true as everything I do have is founded on speculation which isn't reliable. A few moments later she pulls out her scroll and flicks between contacts of her mother, Whitley, and Klein, seemingly in indecision.
That indecision continues as she evidently wars within herself over who it'd be best to reach out to. Knowing her she wants more info on what's going on. Which explains why she lets her hand fold limply, scroll still held and effectively abandon on reaching out to any of them.
Not only would now be a bad time considering the time difference, but she has to weigh if any of them can or would be willing to tell her anything. I've already said Whitley couldn't say anything and that's unlikely to change for her. She could assume that calling in all worried would just make things worse if she suspects that her father has some sort of surveillance like I do. Granted, I haven't brought that up but she has to assume some impediment is responsible.
I let her work through all that until we start approaching the front of the cabin, then I shake her in my arms. "Hey. Weiss, it's okay."
"Maybe," she allows in a despondent tone. I know there's more to it, so I slow to stop and let her work it out at her own pace. "There's just nothing we can do, is there?"
"I wouldn't say that-"
"I mean not anything we could do without tipping off father," she interrupts.
I glare at her and pinch her side, "Like I said, I wouldn't say that. We might not be able to do anything direct but we don't have to wait too much longer. Just another three weeks if everything goes according to schedule."
Her frown returns, this time with a heat in her voice as she snaps, "I know that. It doesn't make it any better. Especially not with knowing that he is doing," she waves a hand about aimlessly, "something to my family."
"Weiss, I love you, but could you let me offer a solution before you interrupt me again." Blue eyes stare up at me before they widen. Then their owner turns to the side to avoid my gaze, staring more at my chest than anything.
"Of course," she barely whispers. Not much of an apology, but I can forgive her passion about the subject.
"As I see it, we just need to remove them from the situation until the inevitable happens. I would say that we could potentially get Whitley out with a business trip or some other excuse; we just need a serviceable excuse to Jacques."
I wait for her to interject at this obvious stop. When she doesn't I continue, "That wouldn't help your mom, but we have other options. Like I said, we don't need something believable or even anything that wouldn't arouse suspicions. As long as it's a possible cover and doesn't imply that he's completely screwed or ruin his image it should be workable. And I think a long-overdue family get together would work.
That's, admittedly, a lot of guesswork on my end. But, like I said, it just needs to be an excuse. I've seen Winter's room and I doubt it or anything that she has access to would have enough room for Willow and Whitley. They might be able to use some rarely used Schnee property or rent a room but the whole idea is to avoid scandal and any possible involvement of Jacques. I'm sure he can find a place for him if I ask, but-"
"We need an excuse, I get it," she finishes. She's silent for a moment before she adds, "But if we do anything, Father will suspect something. He'll find a way to cause problems."
"He would," I allow, "But is that more important than what happens to your family?"
My fiance bites her lip in clear distaste. I already know which way she's going to fall and so does she. That doesn't make stomaching the potential damage Jacques could cause any easier. All I can do is support her. If I didn't want any retaliation I would have been better off not telling her anything.
"I'll reach out to Winter and see what we can do," she settles on eventually. She's silent for what feels like minutes before she reluctantly adds, "Even after the reunion, Father is going to see through this excuse."
"But will he forbid it?" Weiss balks at my question, evidently unsure herself. "If he has his doubts then it's up to your sister to put in the work to convince him that she's being genuine. Everyone else has pitched in to be rid of him and pull this family together, it's about time that she pulls her weight, don't you think?"
"Ochre," she sounds out, scandalized. "I know you and Winter don't get along that well, but that's uncalled for."
I shrug my shoulders. "Maybe, but am I wrong?"
I'm not really put off by Winter in the slightest; we've come to an understanding of sorts and Weiss' rebuke is more out of shock than anything else. I shouldn't touch on the matter lightly but she needs an assurance this can be pulled off more than she needs Winter and I to get along.
My fiance doesn't say anything but I know she's thinking about it. There isn't any way for her not to at this point. That and she already said she'll reach out to Winter. I doubt she'll go back on that now; I can only hope that my closing words convince her to push Winter that little bit harder to see this done.
I don't think I'll ever get used to seeing moonlight one second and then the setting sun the next. There's something inextricably wrong with such a sudden and jarring shift that I can feel in my body.
It's only a short lived one, thankfully, as Blake and I head into the recesses of Shade Academy. Not exactly along secret passages but along less trafficked ones. There's no reason to allow ourselves to be seen in the area without being able to fully control the narrative behind our appearances for the twins. Best to only allow them to know I've visited Theo if I want them to know and not any other way around.
Unfortunately, Raven is still too skittish to just drop us off directly. Sure, she might puff it up as not being at my beck and call but I'm not going to mince words. She simply doesn't want to put herself at risk with anyone she doesn't trust. If Theo was aggrieved by her presence in some way, it would be hard to stop him and she evidently doesn't trust me enough to act as her safeguard.
I suppose it lines up with her earlier behavior. She was only willing to talk with James and Oz over a call despite my assurances. She's obviously still too paranoid to let her guard down, ostensibly for good reason. Her maiden powers are always going to leave her as a target.
That brings me to an errant thought. The aura transfer machine is based on someone's semblance. Gill's by every reasonable appearance. Oz and James had some belief that it could be used to transfer maiden powers, albeit not safely. There's every possibility that Gill could accomplish the same thing, though hopefully with less risk.
Granted that might not actually be possible or resolve the problem. If Raven is this skittish with the power of a maiden, I'd hate to see how she is once she's been stripped of it. She might believe it makes her a target but how would she react? I can only imagine how much lesser she'd feel if she didn't have the power of nature at her fingertips after having it for so long.
I dismiss the thought as we reach Theo's office. This time Theo is alone. He quickly jumps up from his desk and hurries over to Blake and I. Not in the sense that he's in a rush, his gait is far too confident for that.
He's just normally this excitable which leads to a certain haste and energy in his movements. Almost like a coiled snake ready to strike with explosive energy at a moment's notice. Hardly any energy escapes him in erroneous motions. He moves where he means to when he means to. That, however, does not mean he's not a near constant whirl of movement.
"Ochre," he greets quickly before taking my girlfriend's hand in a vigorous shake, "Blake, I presume?"
"That's right, Headmaster Theodore."
"Just Theodore is fine. I insist." He lets go, takes a hop back, and shakes his head to the side to sweep his hair into a semblance of order. "So, what brings you to my office tonight? I'd offer a rematch, but I'm hoping for something more substantial to work off this energy."
"Soon," I offer vaguely.
He frowns for a moment before his pep quickly returns. "Come on, you can give me something better than that can't you?"
I retort, "You and I both know how important it is to play some cards close to the chest." He waves me off dismissively and crosses his arms but doesn't make any attempt to convince me further. A tapping of his foot informs me that he's still expecting something. Obviously I wouldn't just reach out to him for no reason.
A part of me feels like he'll accept any reason, any at all. As long as it isn't completely worthless I doubt he'll mind much, he's just got himself hyped up and he's looking for any excuse to distract himself now. Without Rumpole around to keep him on track that can be worked to my benefit, though I doubt that he's so overtaken to not be able to control his actions.
Gillian: My nascent plan is to convince her to swap sides. Hopefully he has something to assist me in that task or at least some insight into the woman. (1)
Tribes: The Crown's control over the outer tribes is an obvious issue. However, there will be fertile diplomatic grounds following us freeing them from Jax's mind-control. (1)
Unity: A somewhat idealistic concern, but I have been giving it some thought. How does he feel about potentially reunifying Vacuo under one central banner and what would he advise? (0)
Rematch: I'm already wincing at the prospect, but with some backup surely we stand something of a chance. Maybe? At the very least it'll be a learning experience. (0)
Restoration: Restoring the Paradise Oasis is another idea that I'm tossing around. Perhaps he has something to say about it? (0)
Mistral: There isn't much he can do about the situation but it just seems rude to leave him out when I'm gathering everyone else's thoughts about the matter. (0)
I decide to stay on target. There's much for us to discuss and it seems fitting with the rest of my meetings with the headmasters this week. That and it gives me a good excuse not to take him up on his prior offer.
Even with Blake with me I doubt we'd stand much of a chance; Theo's just that much of a monster. The question was never if he could deal with the Crown. As long as he has time to prepare and adequate backup the question is purely one of cost. In a straight up engagement that is.
The twins always have the option of simply running away which is one of the reasons I've been working on Gill so much. Without her their options become a lot more limited and, if I have the right of it, Jax's semblance would be inoperable or at least crippled. It's just a matter of how to convince her at this point
"Actually," I start, "There are a few things about the Crown that we should discuss."
"But nothing about actually taking them down just yet," he questions with a challenging tone. I wouldn't put it that way myself so I hesitate before I nod.
Theo adopts a half frown, beckons with one hand, and leans against his desk, dragging us away from the middle of the room. An utterly unnecessary gesture. Maybe he's paranoid? No, I think it's more a way to deal with his energy, as evidenced by his crossed arms; essentially limiting his options so he can focus.
"There's a reason for it," I assure him, technically two now that I think about it. They're even connected to a degree which makes it difficult to really separate them and find an appropriate place to start. Oh well, blunt and direct is probably the best option here. "Blake and I have been working on separating Gill from her brother."
"To ambush her?"
"Not exactly," Blake offers. She looks at me for a moment as if asking for permission and I nod. "We believe she can be a powerful asset and that we can convince her to change her ways."
Theo's brown eyes narrow in our direction. "Does that make up for the bad she's done?"
Obviously it's a challenge of sorts, but his tone gives no indication of the answer he's seeking. Probably deliberate. Theo didn't get to where he is by his brawn alone; even if he did, he's the sort that enjoys testing and pushing people to their limits.
"No." My girlfriend bristles before she finds her footing. "But that doesn't mean she shouldn't have the chance."
He stares down my girlfriend for several seconds, waiting to see if she'll break. I know she won't. She found that fire in her and it obviously reminds her too much of her own circumstances. Backing down now would be giving up on herself in a way and that's no longer an option in her mind. That doesn't mean I can't assist though.
"Come on, Theodore. Stop pretending like you're against the idea." Technically a shot in the dark. However, he had nothing but positives to say about Gill in his evaluation of her and I doubt that's worn away so quickly.
Instantly he nods and any aggressiveness dissipates. Not that he's more relaxed in any way. He's still in full control of his body. All of that was just an act and an admittedly impressive display of self-control.
"You're right. Jax has always been a bad influence on the girl. She could be a great Huntress if she ever finishes her education and, well, I assume you have some assurances that she won't return to her old ways."
"A couple," I affirm. "She wants what's best for Vacuo first and foremost. As long as she's working for the people and bettering their lives she won't care." That's simplifying things more than a little. She isn't dropping her desire to rule so easily nor does she think Theo should be in charge, but those are fundamental pieces that have to be resolved to garner her cooperation anyway. "The difficult part is convincing her to abandon course."
"And you want my advice on how to do that?" I nod and Theo mulls it over with a decline of his head. "It's not going to be easy, but I assume you know that. I'm not sure what, if any progress you've made with her, but one thing I know for certain is that she's not going to abandon her brother so easily. Even if he's not using his semblance on her, the two of them were always attached while attending Shade or anywhere else for that matter.
Call it a sibling bond, misplaced guilt or whatever, but she isn't going to abandon him so easily. He's some of the only family she has and despite him being a weakling she always indulged him in his schemes. Hell, she even went as far as to drop out of Shade to help him enslave people."
"Yes, I know that. That's why we've been working on driving a wedge between the two of them," I argue.
"And have you?" The question is obviously rhetorical and my lack of a reply is answer enough. "As long as there's a chance for Jax, she's not going to give up on him."
"He won't have a chance if we ambush them."
"Yes, but by then it would be far too late. And if you let her know of the plan ahead of time, she and Jax can escape. I'm afraid threatening force isn't so simple. Well, unless you were willing to take certain measures."
"Such as?"
"Kidnapping her father for one," Theo delivers with a flat tone. A moment later he adds, "I'm not recommending that, just stating the obvious. Ideally you'd convince her that Jax's cause is hopeless, but I'm not going to hold my breath."
"We're asking for advice," Blake states pointedly.
Theo looks in her direction, utterly unperturbed. "And I'm giving it. Think about it this way, would you abandon Ochre for any reason if either of you thought you had a chance? What if you had reservations but he was adamant he could succeed?"
Blake and I fall silent at that. I think I get what he's trying to say, we're in a catch twenty-two of sorts.
In order to convince Gill that Jax's plans are hopeless we have to play our hand. Doing so naturally reveals our plans which offers the possibility of escape or at least Jax learning of our plans. Anything that would be sufficiently threatening would also naturally come too late for her response to be predictable.
For instance, if we were to inform her of the ambush right before it, she might panic and try to get her brother out of there. Maybe not quickly enough to save them but it would ruin all of the effort I've already put in.
Of course this is predicated on Theo's interpretation of her character. Even if he's certain of it, that might not actually be true. It might be possible to bribe Gill. However, if I'm going to take his advice then I think I need to look at this from another direction.
I've already been trying to drive a wedge between the twins but I haven't managed anything truly substantial just yet. Obviously if I can't force an unwinnable situation to force her hand; I have to convince her that her brother is a lost cause regardless. There are a few angles I could take with that.
First is his apparent disregard for actually ruling. He puts on the appearances and enjoys the finery but I doubt he has any interest in the difficult parts of ruling. I could even insinuate that him on the throne would be against Vacuo's interests, though that comes with the difficulty that she'd also be queen.
Alternatively, I could try to weaken the strength of their bonds. I have the suspicion that her attachment is driven by a degree of guilt more than genuine attachment to her brother. The problem with that is resolving her issues and misconceptions can't be easy. Even if I'm heavy-handed, Gill has shown she can be remarkably stubborn. Still, I could at least try to convince her that her brother's condition isn't her fault and she doesn't owe him anything.
Maybe I could bring attention to the abhorrence that is the slavery they engage in. It would paint a certain lack of morals on Jax's part. However, Gill is just as culpable as he is. Perhaps more so since he would never have been able to inflict so much damage if not for her assistance.
That makes me consider that she has to be deeply invested in her brother. The Crown seems to be entirely his idea; she was fine with just being a Huntress as far as I can tell. Theo even backs this up which brings up the possibility that I've jumped the gun heavily in terms of the twins. Maybe not in dealing with them but in convincing Gill to change her ways; it seems like I'll be cutting it close unless I can delay the ambush somehow.
I put that out of my mind to consider other options. Perhaps I could guarantee her brother's safety? I mean, without her he can't do too much. We could even get Atlas to hold him or borrow their expertise to help ensure he isn't a problem. Surely his semblance wouldn't work on robots.
I'm just loath to let him live with the semblance that he has. If he's properly motivated he might find a way to use it despite his low reserves. Not only that but it limits how much we can tell the public without causing a panic. Something that's almost guaranteed to backfire because there are simply too many victims to silence them all. On top of all that, he becomes a potential asset for our enemies.
I can only imagine the chaos that Salem could cause if she could be assured of utter dominion over her thralls. Granted that introduces the possibility that Jax might be able to mind-control Salem. However, I'm not all that willing to test if his semblance would beat her magic, even if I could somehow get him on my side.
That's another possibility to consider. It would be another risky move, but knowledge of Salem could maybe convince Gill to look at the bigger picture. Let's face it, an independent Vacuo at the moment would be the weakest of the Kingdoms and ripe for attack by Salem. Especially if she has any leads on the summer maiden.
As I think, Theo waits patiently in the silence. He remains primed, completely ready to challenge any arguments Blake and I could present. He's made it clear his reservations on the matter but he hasn't proposed any solution.
Obviously he doesn't have one. He's just taken the cautious approach of highlighting and emphasizing the problem. Probably under the belief that I've underestimated how troublesome it is. That strikes me as his more cautious side shining through, looking at the problem and the risks and not the potential benefits.
Arguably he's already accepted the benefits; there was no quibbling from him. Maybe he's like that with any problem, it would explain his cautious demeanor. However, it does nothing to resolve the issue.
Not that there's anything that can be resolved in the immediacy. He isn't doubting my capabilities, arguably the opposite. He isn't trying to take control or guide me to any sort of action. He's already conceded responsibility in dealing with this problem to me. All I can do is succeed or fail and he evidently has faith in me. I suppose Oz being willing to support me lends some credibility to my capabilities.
While I resolve my thoughts, Blake remains pensive. Apparently stuck on the conundrum and how she'd resolve it. Probably thinking of what it would take to break away from me and applying it in reverse.
Of course, it's not that simple. My girlfriend has some pretty clear morals while Gill evidently does not. At least, they aren't strong enough to not go along with her brother's plans. That strikes a little close to her time with Adam, but it's another thing we can't resolve at the moment.
"We'll keep you updated," I start. "I'm not willing to give up just yet but I don't plan on jeopardizing our chances either." Theo nods and stands away from his desk, ready to see us out at this apparent conclusion. "Before we go, there's something else I wanted to bring up." He halts his movements. "The coalitions of tribes the twins brought together."
"What about them?"
"Just that they have the possibility to be more of a benefit than they could be a problem."
He makes a noise of interest and settles back against his desk, obviously waiting for me to elaborate. My words thus far have been deliberately vague to gauge his thoughts on my schemes, but he isn't giving me much to work with. He's too in control of his movements to let something slip. So, I consider a more direct approach.
"As long as they remain unaware of Jax's demise, it should only take a few weeks for his semblance to wear off," I start off conservatively. Best to deal with his worries before jumping to the benefits. "Afterwards, more than a few of them will appreciate their newfound freedom. Not only that, but Jax has some of their kids working under him."
"And you want to use that goodwill." His tone makes it clear it's a statement not a question. As does the sharp look that enters his eyes. Neither are severe enough to count as an accusation, though they remind me of the moment Blake and he just shared not even minutes ago.
I meet him as firmly as I can, "Yes. The coalition might have been formed on ill grounds, but it has the potential to be a force for good."
"How exactly?"
"Well, Vacuo is better off united, don't you think?"
My hand played, Theo and I stare at each other. I win as he breaks off the eye contact and rubs his goatee with one hand. Taking a moment of silence to mull over his thoughts on the matter.
"I don't disagree, but it's not so simple. Most of those tribes have a long history and not all of it is friendly. Surviving that far out in the desert is a struggle. While conflict is a waste, resources are scarce and bad blood has already been spilled.
Not only that but us Vacuans have a pride of our own. No one is going to want to trade one overlord for another. Nor would they want to be united under one banner with their enemies."
"But they would have something in common," I counter.
"They would," he allows with some reluctance. Any is already at odds with the confident and controlled demeanor he's put forth. "And they would owe something to us." He mulls it over for a second more, "Or you if that's how you want to play it. But, respect and gratitude can only go so far, you know?"
That sounds like and excuse to me, so I retort, "Well, what if you were the one to receive all the credit?" He doesn't respond. "You're already respected by most of Vacuo, surely you could make use of that."
"I could," he starts, again with much reluctance. More in his tone than his face. He's able to keep himself under control that much but he can only deal with the apparent discomfort so much before it becomes too much. "I don't like having to flex my authority.
There's a time and a place for it. As long as our enemy remains at large, I'm hesitant to say the least. Not only that, any big moves will make enemies in Vacuo. Most are used to a light-hand so just the prospect of something heavier, well, people are quick to swear off authority or declare tyranny.
With that being said, I think we're getting ahead of ourselves. I…don't think it's a great idea for me to be involved at the outset. Dealing with the tribes and reconciling their differences is going to be a major endeavor and I'm afraid I don't have the time or resources to deal with it. If you're really committed to the idea you'll have to solve the fractious nature of the coalition first and foremost.
As I understand it, they're only brought together under Jax's semblance. They don't share a common cause or common goals beyond survival, which brings them into conflict more than it does cooperation. Even if you solve that problem with some form of aid, that's going to rub people the wrong way. No true Vacuan likes to be completely dependent on another and the tribes are even worse about it.
Ideally you'd help them solve their problems and deal amicably with one another. Something that shows the worth of cooperation and your leadership in particular. You'd have to do it fast, though. Their gratitude can only go so far and if you wait too long they'll handle affairs on their own and it'd weaken any authority you could have.
Speaking of which, unless you want to lead the mess personally, you'll have to find someone or some group to lead everything. Especially if you're going for a unified Vacuo. No one likes an absent leader and respect has to be earned around here, not just handed off to someone whenever you feel like you've done 'enough.'"
I nod along, it's not anything I haven't thought of before, but Theo soon starts getting into specifics. The long and short of it is that the coalition will be intensely divided and divisive at the onset.
The problem can be roughly divided into four parts. The first is the diplomatic; internal relations are an absolute mess. Second is prosperity; everyone is too busy with their own affairs to worry about any grand politics. Third is leadership; Theo has a point that Vacuans want a strong and present leader, something that I might not be able to be on my own. Fourth is retaliation; any sort of large organization like that in Vacuo puts pressure on neighboring polities, especially if the coalition actually starts coalescing into something meaningful.
That isn't to say that we'll have enemies right off the bat or even die-hard ones. Just people protecting their interests. Still, there's a level of legitimacy to be won in the endeavor. It's reminiscent of Malik's conquest and also bands together the most disparate and hard to win over part of Vacuo.
An arguable fifth problem exists with unity. The ideal circumstances is that internal politics could be easily resolved and that there is no problem with succession. Realistically, it's impossible to appease everyone, we'll have to choose sides. That's only a problem because it weakens the legitimacy of the coalition, especially if it's supposed to be a reunification of Vacuo. If members are free to leave or there are parts of Vacuo left out, it's not a real reunification, is it?
That's a lot of semantics, but that's the way it is. Starting with the tribes is an ostensible symbol of legitimacy but it cuts both ways. Failing to live up to the ideal means that the movement isn't as 'real' in the eyes of some. Even if the number of people who fetishize the founding of Vacuo are in the minority, they still exist, as evidenced by Gill and Jax, and some still hold influence.
Even if they didn't, the narrative behind a Vacuan resurgence is just as powerful and the lack of proper follow up is an indictment against attempts of unity. A small one, yes, but every bit counts.
Like usual, Blake and I have to meet the Asturias twins at their compound. Only this time we're doing so early in the morning. It allows us to travel with a bit more backup as Fiona is making a trip after picking up their supplies.
Technically with her semblance she could make the trip at any time she chooses. She doesn't have to worry about lugging around the supplies, able to store them in some sort pocket dimension. I wonder how that compares to my mirror world. Obviously it's different, but the prospect of an other space alights my curiosity.
Regardless, her semblance and the fact she's working at my behest allows her a great deal of leeway with the twins. She's been able to assess and provide the locations for what stores work with the twins. It's helpful to have the confirmation and her safety isn't in too much danger either. Because of our cooperation, we've been able to substitute agents of the White Fang with the usual Crown escorts.
I give some thought towards striking up a conversation with the sheep girl only to dismiss it when we enter the compound. There's a certain tension in the air that halts any attempt at casual conversation. It's not hostile and far too easily worn for it to be a concern to me in particular, but the change in atmosphere is palpable to all.
Little wonder since Jax and Gill are still in a tight spot and dependent on Fiona for their supplies to a degree. I'm unsure how much leeway they have and I know they have another agent to handle logistics. It's not enough, as evidenced by Gill's plea for assistance that brought me last time.
Not only that but Jax must be getting impatient about going after Theo. It hasn't been that long, but I know he doesn't appreciate being at my mercy. Probably doesn't enjoy being the junior partner in any arrangement. That and challenging his authority likely didn't go over well even if it's more of a personal distaste than a reason for suspicion. Oh, and I suppose taking Gill out and getting her face plastered over the news hasn't won me any favors either.
I wonder how their father is taking the news. Is he even aware of it? I mean, he did have some inkling of knowing who I was so he's not entirely ignorant. As far as I'm aware he hasn't moved, though with the semblances Jax and Gill have access to I can't discount the possibility. Maybe I should check in on him.
Regardless, we're led to a training room where Gill and Jax are overseeing the operation. Both of them are involved, of course. They both plan on being present during the ambush. Gill's presence is practically required and Jax has his pride. Plus there's a lot for him to gain depending on the circumstances.
Gill notices and waves to us first, before her brother can register anything. As soon as he does, she quickly brings herself back under control. Evidently not wanting to show too much excitement around Blake and I.
Needless to say I think she has much different thoughts of our escapades than Jax does. Probably helps that we dealt with that tension between us so she has less to fret over. If she's informed Jax or not, I can't really tell.
He wears a heavy frown as he stalks over to us. However, that could be due to a number of factors. He has a lot to worry about with my involvement, the ambush of Theo, and his own performance during training.
Even with the brief bit that I was able to see, I can tell he's not much of a fighter. Probably more used to and more comfortable with everyone else doing the hard part for him. However, he clearly wants to play the part of a conquering King; either because of his own ego or for the benefits it could give him.
Jax fights back his frown as he greets us. "Hello, I'm glad you could visit. Does the time draw near?"
"Soon," I offer him the same vague response I gave Theo.
He has the same exact reaction as the man and frowns. "I hope you'll have something better soon enough. Fiona," he states and gives the sheep-girl a nod, "has been wonderful assistance, but I'd rather not have to scurry and hide when our victory is so close."
The woman in question's sheep-like ears droop downwards and she stares at the ground in silence. Evidently putting up a demure act instead of any response. Possibly as an attempt to not let anything slip, though I think that's partly just her personality speaking. It is different from how she responded to Robin's praise. However, she isn't exactly working on the side of good at the moment.
"I'll, uh, drop off the supplies at the usual spot," she rushes out and wastes no time slowly walking away. Cognizant enough to keep her stride controlled so as to not show off too much discomfort.
Jax stares at her as she leaves, expression almost frozen. He dispels his lack of movement with a hand that runs over the top of his head and top knot. Evidently not all that bothered with displaying some level of frustration at this point.
"Well," he starts with some heat in his tone, "If you're not here to help then what brings you around?" The obvious response from Blake and I is to turn our eyes towards Gill. The movement is too short lived for the woman to pick anything up from it, but it's more of a message for Jax.
His features pinch in irritation and he bites out, "Fine, I'll get back to preparations. The three of you enjoy your time together." he's about to huff off and I'm unsure if there's any need to stop him.
He's more frustrated than anything else. Not truly suspicious or anything. Best guess is that he's too focused on the plan against Theo. My lack of progress might alight some worry in his mind but it's been too soon from our last meeting for him to be overly concerned. This sort of thing takes time, but if I keep feeding him excuses he'll wise up.
The only reason he hasn't is that he thinks he already has me figured out. Both with my apparent interest in his sister and how I'm pushing forward Vacuo as an ostensible proof of concept for my theoretical takeover of Menagerie. He might not appreciate being put in that position but he can understand it. He'd do the same in his position if he could so he's only upset that he's been outplayed, though I think he'd believe that I simply enjoyed options and opportunities that he didn't.
However, that's no reason to let him stew in any possible ill-feelings. At the very least I plan to let him in on some of my 'schemes' involving Mistral. Essentially a promise that he'll be able to pay me back soon enough and won't have to worry about any apparent debt between us. As well as to assure him that the plan against Theo will be pulled off soon.
Rulership: I've gotten some of GIll's thoughts on how to rule. I could ask some questions and draw attention to how his version of that differs from hers. (1)
Use crit: Ochre recording the conversation and getting Jax to say something that would help the argument that he only cares about the luxury and prestige of the position and not helping Vacuo, maybe also something that would also lend evidence into the argument that he's mind controlled himself and accidently commited ego death, tho thats purely a bonus. (1)
Sibling Bond: If I have my read of him right, he doesn't care for Gill as much as she does him. Maybe that's worth drilling down on. (0)
Ideal Vacuo: His distrust of foreigners is a potential point of friction considering Carmine. Maybe getting his thoughts on his ideal Kingdom would highlight more trouble spots. (0)
Shadow: A bit more personal, but I imagine he's been living in his sister's shadow all his life. I could at least get his perspective on it. (0)
"Wait," I call out and take a step away from the group, putting me in closer proximity to Jax than I'd like. "That isn't the only reason why I came here. I'd like to discuss some of our plans for after we deal with Theo." I shoot Blake a look out of the corner of my eye and she sighs. A bit performative but the frustration is real, she doesn't like dealing with Jax anymore than I do.
The man stops and pivots on his foot towards the main compound. "Very well. We might as well address this now. I presume you finally want payback for all of your assistance."
"You don't have to put it like that," I quip, not at all disabusing him of the notion. Blake and Gill both start trailing after us so I throw my head back, "Blake, why don't you keep Gill company? The two of us are just going to spitball a bunch of ideas, nothing moon-shattering I assure you." My girlfriend stops and stares at me for a moment but I turn my head back and pay her no mind.
I just have to believe that she'll trust me despite whatever reservations she might have. I may not have a fully formed plan in my head, but I have the beginnings of one.
"Was that really necessary," he asks as my ears pick up a lack of accompanying feet. It puts me in dangerous ground so close to Jax and with no protection. Unfortunate, but necessary, he'll be far more permissive with what he's willing to say if it's just the two of us. Well, the two of us and his thralls.
I click my tongue and snap, "Let's stop pretending there aren't certain things neither of us can say around the girls."
"Whatever you have to say to me can be said in front of Gillian as well," he challenges.
"Oh yeah," I snark, "just like how she wanted to go after Theo and not the opposite, right?" It's not quite related to his point but showing off his hypocrisy pulls his lips tight and keeps them sealed. Ostensibly it's an offer for us to finally be honest with each other and dispel the pretensions we put up. Something that bit him in the ass last time we visited.
Perhaps that's why he's so eager, albeit not enthused, to lead me into a small office. Much smaller than the meeting room Blake and I barged in on last week, more personal. Two of his guards remain, thralls most likely; both women for whatever reason including ones I'm deliberately not thinking about.
He takes a seat at a rectangular table, enough for perhaps six people but only with chairs for four. I take a seat at his right-hand side and he narrows his eyes at me. Fair, there's obvious symbolism in the position and it's not like I'm unaware of that. Better than sitting oppositional even if it puts me close again to the despicable man.
Polite smile affixed I slowly let it die in lieu of a serious mien, "I hope you've heard about some of my activities in Mistral."
"I'm afraid the affairs of other Kingdoms hardly ever catch my attention," he lies.
"Yes, well," I pull out my scroll, quickly flipping through it. I look up for a moment, back down, and then meet his eyes again, letting the device hang limp in my hand as if coming to the realization that's a poor move. I press one final button on my screen and lay the device face down. "You know what, can you get a board in here? I'll draw it out for you."
His eyes remain on me for a moment before they swivel over to one of his guards. Wordlessly she departs and leaves an awkward air to the room. This sort of close and unguarded proximity between Jax and I is unusual. He's trying to read me as much as I am him.
At the very least he doesn't seem eager or apprehensive. Evidently not enjoying his chances at using his semblance. Or maybe, just maybe, not seeing the point in it. I've by all accounts been an ally. A frustrating one and one after my own self-interests, but as long as I'm advancing the cause of Vacuo, he seems willing to put up with that.
I let the silence pervade between us for a full minute. It wouldn't do to seem too eager, but if I wait until that woman comes back with what was requested I'll be forced to expound on my plans. That isn't too bad, I have any number of lies and half-truths I can feed Jax. It just makes it awkward to broach certain subjects.
"So," I start, drawing out the word as if I'm simply trying to fill the time. "Why do you want to rule Vacuo anyway?"
"Because it's my birthright," is his simple and immediate response.
"Well yeah," I start dismissively, like I'm treating his words as his go-to excuse and not his actual feelings. "But there has to be more to it than that. You can't tell me that the position doesn't come with some perks that interest you." For entirely benign reasons, I slowly swivel my gaze to the one remaining, and female, guard left in the room with us.
When I look back, Jax is glaring at me with pin prick brown eyes. I ignore his hostility with a stretch and casually prop an elbow against the table to help my hand support my hand. A clear enough signal that I'm not budging at his display of anger, rather that I'm bored by it if anything.
"Is that why you're so interested in ruling Menagerie," he bites out in clear accusation.
"No," the word rolls off my tongue in a languid manner. Projecting a sort of self-confidence in my lack of a need to set the record straight immediately. "I've already told you my reasons for wanting to lead Menagerie. You can't be upset when I'm just as suspicious of your motives as you were of mine."
His anger slowly dissipates as he chews on that. He can't really argue against me without being a hypocrite, but that isn't the point. He has to give me something that he thinks I'll believe. Whether it's true or not doesn't matter, just that like he sought out practical reasons from me and my support, he has to provide his own.
"I'll admit," he starts with a smirk, "There are certain perks with the position and the respect is nice. Some days I just want to do away with the pretensions and just enjoy it, you know." He pauses, "However, that does not mean the love I hold for my home is any less than yours."
Of course he has to finish it like that. Whether he believes it or not he has a certain image to uphold. That and by relating it back to me it puts me on the ostensible defensive or at least us on equal terms; making it clear that he's not going to take any aspersions lying down.
He might have a point if I were to continue challenging him and not just play along. "I see. Truth be told, I'm not so different. Managing the White Fang and all these schemes gets quite stressful. If I could be rid of it all and just rest on my laurels and enjoy the adoration I would."
"But that isn't an option, is it," he interjects and I nod in commiseration. A silence follows and I let it lay to entice him to say something. "It would be nice just to relax. To hear the crowd shout my name; I can do that already, but there's something different when it's real. To just be able to exult in that moment with the clear knowledge that no one can challenge me ever again or make me feel weak."
He turns pensive and wrings his hands, ""When I was young, I gave the matter a lot of thought. Vacuo is weak," he states with certainty. "It has been weak for far too long. Timid. Feeble. Willing to just let the other Kingdoms walk all over us.
We didn't have the strength to change anything before, but we do now. Vacuo will never bow again to an outside power." He stops for a moment, evidently unwilling to lose himself in any fervor or even a proper explanation. Instead, he pivots and says, "I imagine that you feel the same way about your home."
That all sounds like a nice excuse. Maybe, he believes it but it tells me nothing of why he feels the need to rule. Granted, it's not too dissimilar to Gill's thoughts, but hers were plainly motivated by doing what's best for the Kingdom. The same could be said about Jax's outburst, except for he doesn't focus on the people.
He focuses on the Kingdom like it's some sort of platonic ideal. Doing so makes me think he's either overly romanticized Vacuo in his head, perhaps the old ways, or that he's conflating the Kingdom and himself. I mean, they might as well be the same thing at this point with how he's acting. If Vacuo is weak then he is and vice-versa and he very much doesn't want to conceive himself as weak.
In fact, he's baked in the assumption that Vacuo will be strong if he's in charge. If he's strong then he should be in charge of the Kingdom and if he's in charge then the Kingdom will be strong by default. It's a sort of circular reasoning where any problems can only be external which aligns with what I know of the man.
That thought guides my next thrust, "And how would you achieve that?" I give him a brief moment to start his response before I interrupt him, "If Vacuo is weak right now, you must know that weakness won't be easy to excise."
"I know," he allows with a put upon sullenness. "However, I believe as long as our subjects believe in themselves, Vacuo, and the old ways, we will manage. As long as we're equal in that unity, we will prosper."
Again, not much of an answer. It's almost like he's being deliberately vague. Like he's spouting off a rote pleasantry for a crowd and not for me. If not for his odd inclusion of equality I'd think he was being entirely disingenuous. Even still, it's clear to me that he's holding back on possibly incriminating himself.
"You didn't answer the question," I state in a level yet pointed tone. Then I suppress a wince and continue in an idle, almost bored tone, "You know, I have some experience in removing disloyal subordinates." Perhaps leading him a bit more than I should, but I need something and the implication won't be lost on him.
"Then you understand, the good of our Kingdoms come before anything else." I nod with an easy smile despite his lack of answers. "You understand, but others don't."
"And a weakness has to be excised," I reiterate, hoping he'll take the bait.
He hesitates before nodding shallowly, "All Vacuans are equal. No, sorry. Everyone in Vacuo is equal if they are willing to place the good of the Kingdom above their wants and needs. If they aren't willing to cooperate, then they must be dealt with."
"Does that apply to everyone," I inquire with a challenging tone. It is more extreme than I was expecting. He certainly has no problem with people acting in self-interest. Maybe that's a necessary sacrifice or a level of self-delusion. Still not what I'm looking for, but the obvious implication behind my challenge is if he holds him and his sister to the same standard.
"Everyone," he emphasizes. Then for good measure, he adds on, "Even those who would put their friends and family above the greater good. You must have seen the disaster that's come from how disunited we've been. Petty tribalism allowed the Great War to despoil our lands and again when the other Kingdoms came bearing false friendship.
If those traitors weren't so obsessed with doing what was best for themselves, Vacuo would never be like this. Them and their ilk and their sympathies for the other Kingdoms, Menagerie excluded of course, led Vacuo into ruin. It's only natural that we'd be better off without them."
Expectant brown eyes stare back at me, like he expects me to just agree with him. As if the truth and logic behind his words is self-evident. There is an obvious passion that belies that he's not chasing after the crown out of purely self-interest.
"I couldn't agree more," I allow, easily adopting a pleased smile. "The Albain brothers, I'm not sure if you heard of them, well, in any case, they betrayed Menagerie. They only cared about their position and power it gave them. They've been dealt with."
A long slow breath escapes him and he freezes up for a moment before his breathing resumes with more fluid movements. As if he just let out a breath he didn't realize he was holding and became aware of it partway through. More of a tell than I was expecting, if I'm honest. Maybe my efforts to build a rapport haven't been entirely in vain and he believes us to be of similar mind.
"Still," I interject, taking the initiative in the silence before he can. "That seems kind of harsh. What would you do if your sister wasn't as committed?"
My tone is kind but my eyes are hard and glaring in his direction. I'm giving off the appearance that this is a test of sorts. That I've stopped with any of the niceties and want to just get at the heart of the man and his convictions.
Naturally, it's not that easy and he deflects, "I don't see any reason to debate the subject."
"Humor me," I state flatly.
"No, like I said, there is no reason to debate the subject. The punishment for treason has a clear precedent, does it not," he finishes with a slight smile that I mirror. Then his mirth flips into a fast scowl, "I assume you hold similar conviction."
"For the most part, yes," I delay before I settle on my final answer with a sigh. "For the ones closest to me, though, truthfully no. I'm afraid that women are a particular weakness of mine." I'm unsure if he actually cares about me ruling Menagerie properly through a union with Blake, but that should cover my bases. Plus it should assure him that I'll care for his sister to a similar degree.
He might have offered a hardline stance, but that might not be his true thoughts. I was leading him in a rather obvious way so he could have just told me what I wanted to hear. Either way, it's not a great idea to take a chance.
Finally, it offers me a chance to puff up his ego. "Either way I'm glad. There's more than one reason why I've pushed for you and Vacuo to take the first step before I do. I'm afraid I'll need to borrow Vacuo's strength in order to lead Menagerie." At that moment the door opens to reveal the woman from earlier wheeling in a whiteboard. "Speaking of which, I'll need to borrow your strength soon enough.
You see," I stand up and start drawing on the board, "I've been running into some trouble with Mistral. Been causing a right mess, but I'm caught a bit out of position. They have a lot of reasons to be angry with me and my home now. As our nearest neighbors and largest opponent they'll do something.
Now, as I've already shown, I can get into the homes of the Mistrali elite and show that I will hold them to account for their crimes. After the council's inevitable decision against me, it only makes sense that we can't trust them again, so the next logical course is kidnapping.
Of course, that's where you come in. After you've worked your magic, we leave an obvious trail to them, let the authorities bust the hideout and then viola, we have some men in positions of power…"
My scroll remains on and recording for the rest of our meeting. I catch a few more suspect snippets and collating them into a quick highlight reel isn't too much trouble. However, the raw audio lacks the kind of impact I'm hoping for so I send it off to Primm to cut up a more incriminating version of our conversation.
Belatedly, I add the clarification that none of what said was all that truthful. Unnecessary, perhaps, but it's better than allowing the possibility for Primm to tie himself into mental knots. Whether about how to justify my actions or plot to bring me down. The prospect that he'd see nothing suspect in the heinous acts I suggest is not a possibility I want to entertain.
Regardless, I meet with Gill and Blake, predictably in Gill's room. As soon as I enter, the older woman stands up and makes for the door. Acting as if it's a given that we'll leave the compound again. Neither Blake nor I challenge her on that assumption.
It's good to see that she's acting on her desires. That and her flagrant disregard for secrecy is a good indicator she's fed up with the constant hiding. Or possibly that she just doesn't see the point anymore so close to their inevitable victory.
Unlike every other time we've hung out, we meet and leave in broad daylight. It's just a little past noon by the time we make our way into town with Gill leading us. Her first stop is the markets, specifically a cafe before we do anything. However, her conversation with Blake makes it clear we're going to spend our time perusing the stalls.
That's only a small part of the conversation. Most of it is dominated by Blake interrogating Gill about Vacuan stories. She also occasionally brings up examples from outside the desert Kingdom but that's something of a rarity, mainly due to a lack of engagement.
It's clear that Gill has little interest in other cultures. Well, maybe not a lack of interest; she listens dutifully, she just has nothing to add. Probably never saw the point or had the push to broaden her horizons before.
For my part, I drink in the atmosphere, constantly aware that some members of the Crown are watching us. We'll have to duck away somewhere more private to have a real conversation. My fingers itch with an easy way to solve that problem but I refrain. That's not a cared I want to play unless I'm certain one way or another. Also, suddenly interrupting Gill's moments of happiness would be a poor first step if I want her to listen to me.
Incrimination: I'll show her what I have even if I have to make some excuses as to why I can't just play the whole conversation for her. (1)
Succession: She doesn't really have to be queen to help her people. Maybe I could offer her an alternative path as future Headmistress of Shade. (1)
Use crit: Convince Gill that Jax only cares about the luxury and status of ruling and that he doesn't care about Vacuo at all and that its because of him accidently mind controlling himself to only care about being king, and that he's pretty much commited ego death somewhere along the line, and that she should join up with us to betray Jax, and then stating all the benefits of doing so, and that our plan is much more likely to succeed and help Vacuo than continuing with Jax. (1)
Guilt: I get the feeling she holds herself responsible for Jax's lack of aura. Maybe it's a good idea to weather away at that particular misconception. (0)
Dad: Well, we're in town anyways, maybe she'd be up for a visit? Hopefully her dad is more inclined to set her straight than not. (0)
Doubt: While she may or may not care about the legitimacy of her claim, I could pile onto the issue by sprinkling a hefty helping of doubt around it. (0)
Restoration: A discussion into the possibility of purifying the Paradise Oasis is in order. Maybe even a guarantee if I really need to sway her to my side. (0)
Day Trip: If I can delay things, building up her relationship with Blake and I isn't the worst thing I can do. (0)
After our short stop in the cafe, we step out into the markets. We've missed the morning rush where everyone is out and about before the heat of the day sets in, leaving half of the stalls empty. That will change in an hour or as the sun continues its trek through the sky, only the stalls that are covered or resting in the shade of, well, Shade continue to operate.
Out of those, the ones in the shadows are vastly more popular. Little wonder as they're spared from the harsh glare of the sun, something that isn't guaranteed even with the more covered stalls. Vacuans may be used to the heat, but that doesn't mean that they're willing to bear it more than they have to, especially during the hottest parts of the day.
This is reasonable enough but our guide proves to be the unreasonable sort and immediately drags Blake and I all across the scorching fields of the wide open market. Unlike the rest of Vacuo, the markets are a large rectangular space that doesn't have near constant coverage from the structure of their city planning. Granted, it will only take an hour or so for the shadow of Shade to shift over the rest of the markets and for commerce to resume.
Our trek through this no-man's land of the market leads to us perusing the wares of many shops more or less alone. Despite being able to afford any purchases easily, only a few pieces catch Gill's attention and even less Blake or I's. Not that it stops her from stopping at each and every shop to look at their goods and even discuss them with us.
It soon becomes clear to me that she's using this as an excuse to show off her interests. A lot of the products that she gravitates towards are hand-crafted or traditional Vacuan works, often devolving into what she knows of their purpose and significance in Vacuan culture. Which isn't always all that grand and just as often leads to her and I debating about minutiae as it does just ending abruptly with moving onto the next item or stall.
Blake, for her part, tries to engage in these conversations. She even makes a good show of it at first. However, as our trip drags on, she grows quieter and quieter, speaking less often and when she does it's with a strain. Then I notice that whenever we depart from a covered stall, she hangs back for a few seconds before rushing to meet with us at the next one, minimizing her time in the sun.
After that it only takes a nudge and a tilt of my head to bring Gill's attention to my girlfriend's suffering. Her prior cheer falls into clear conflict but I don't give her a chance to resolve the conundrum. I take charge of the situation and lead both of the girls into one of the many alleyways of Vacuo.
With how the city is built, there are many of these, including some wider actual thoroughfares to traverse the rows of buildings. Oftentimes they're little better for protection against the sun than the wide open market. However, a small enough one, like the one I choose, provides enough shade to be relatively cool. Of course, there are better places to bring Blake so she can recover but there's a method to my madness.
As we traversed the scorching markets, our followers from the Crown fell off, unable to follow us without making it obvious and unwilling to bear the heat of the sun. I don't know if that's intentional on Gill's part, but it grants us a reprieve from our followers. Not a major one as it should only take them a few minutes to catch up with us now; if they realize where we are that is. It's entirely possible that they lost us at some point or believe we'd do the obvious and find somewhere with air conditioning to cool off in.
Of course, since that's the reasonable assumption, my sudden departure and subsequent stop brings suspicion to GIll's eyes. No, not suspicion, confusion. Like she simply doesn't understand why we've stopped. Likely she hasn't pondered that my intentions can be less than honest. The exact reason for why I can't discern at the moment.
That can work in my favor. If she has no reason to suspect me then this all seems a lot more abrupt rather than planned. Like a sudden interruption to my plans and I have just the person to blame it on.
"Gill, could I talk to you about something," I ask as I get my girlfriend situated in the shade with some water. It shouldn't be anything serious at this point, she just needs a break as she's unused to the heat. I would be too if not for some of the aura techniques I've picked up; maybe I should tutor her on those.
Gill stares at Blake for a moment and then nods to me. The delay shows that she isn't all that concerned about whatever I have to say. Projecting a level of confidence that I don't believe is warranted by the situation.
As far as I can tell, it isn't a brave face that she's putting on. Rather she earnestly believes that there's nothing for her to truly be worried about. Again, I can't discern the source.
Whether she trusts me and Blake erroneously, is confident in her skills to make it out, or is reassured by some other factor like her brother. It could honestly be any of those and with her level of aura it must seem like she can handle anything at the moment; at least long enough to get away. Of course she doesn't know about my semblance, but even that might not make up the difference.
With the lack of severity, I add on, "It's about Jax." I keep my tone level, injecting as much seriousness into the conversation as I pull out my scroll. She stiffens for a moment, but the confusion quickly returns.
"What about him?"
"I think it's best if you hear it for yourself. I wasn't able to get everything that he said, but, well, listen." I play out my collection of suspect statements from Jax. It's not perfect; I haven't given Primm enough time to cut together a full conversation so I just have the bits I've cut together. Nothing that constitutes a coherent back and forth outside of a few instances.
Admittedly, I'm relying on Gill's lack of tech savviness to explain away these inconsistencies. That and the easy lie that these snippets are from more than one instance, hence the disparate nature of them. That I simply recorded whenever I found he was speaking out of turn. Of course, that brings up the question as to why I felt the need to record our conversations.
Instead of asking the obvious question, she waits for my current clip to finish before she defends, "Jax isn't like that. Sure, he might have said that, and he might enjoy ruling. However, that's not all that he is. He really wants what's best for Vacuo."
I pull a face at that and fake reluctance, "I'm not so sure. I thought that at first, but the more I've talked to him, the more I've learned of his actions." I pivot abruptly, "Anyways, that's not all I wanted to share."
With a tap of a button, the next clip starts with my voice, "That seems kind of harsh. What would you do if your sister wasn't as committed?"
"The punishment for treason has a clear precedent, does it not," Jax's voice comes through, sounding as light and carefree as when he spoke it. The bit of editing on my part makes it appear a bit more immediate and severe than what he actually said.
Of course, I'm sure he was just telling me what he thought I wanted to hear and would defend that he has absolute trust in his sister. Something that she seems more inclined to think than not. Which is why I have to keep up the pressure.
"Not only that, but can you explain all of Jax's actions with harmless fun or just wanting what's best for the Kingdom. I'm not sure about some of his other interests and proclivities, but what purpose is served by having your people beat each other for his amusement?"
"It's training," is her immediate reply. "They need to sharpen their skills and semblances."
"Training? Really," I retort, straining to add as much incredulity as I can. "I'm sure that explains why it has to be a spectacle. One that dominates everyone's attention and severely limits how many people can participate at any given time. If you call that training I have to wonder if you care for efficiency in the slightest."
She begins to retort and I bull over her, "Not only that! But, if that was really training, what would you call what you were doing this morning? Why is it that you changed things so suddenly as soon as Theo became involved?
You knew that you'd have to face him eventually. So why is it only now that you start training explicitly to take him down?"
"We were waiting-"
"Yes, waiting," I interject. "That's a constant theme, isn't it? Didn't Jax say that my involvement sped up his plans by years? Is it really just a few years or is it much more than that?"
Her subsequent silence is answer enough, but I'm not doing this just to make myself feel better.
"I thought it was suspicious at first, but I wrote it off as Jax being overly cautious or optimistic or whatever." I throw my hand aimlessly in the air in a show of frustration. "But, the more I've learned, the less sense it makes.
Why did it take you so long to make any progress? And can you even call what you have now progress? The two of you have been at this for years; I took over the White Fang in less than one, are you really going to tell me that you and Jax are less capable than I am?"
That's distorting things more than a little. Just that I've given her no indication of how long I've been with the White Fang and I'm playing at her pride. She clearly holds herself in high-regard and if she's in any way invested in Jax then she has to believe he has potential as well. Even if she does argue, their semblances should make suborning Vacuo an easy affair if that's truly what they wanted to do.
I allow myself to muse out loud, "You know, I always wondered why Jax has a fixation on recruiting people with strong semblances, even civilians, instead of anyone more useful. You have CCTS technicians who could splice into the network and report details, Mission Board employees or members of the guild who could give you details about Huntsmen and the missions they've accepted, heck, you even have the opportunity of suborning prospective Shade students or current ones just so you'd have any idea of what's going on inside the school. But, has Jax actually done any of that?"
Her frame and arms stiffens as she mulls over my words. Hands curl into fists and uncurl in an evident show of building frustration. Clearly not accepting my argument, but taking her time to formulate a response.
She waits a beat longer, as if to make sure I have nothing more to add, and retorts, "That's because it would have been too risky. One wrong move and-"
"Don't tell me he's just being cautious," I interrupt again. If this was a more civilized dialogue I really should let her complete her point. However, letting her claw back any ground goes against my interests. "You had to reach out for help and you saw what alternative he had cooking up.
Not only that, but his reaction to me and the SDC moving in was a bit rushed as well. He practically scrambled to unite the tribes, didn't he? If not for that, I wouldn't have cottoned on to any of your activities. Then there's this mess with ambushing Theo, something I basically had to bully him into. It's almost like he doesn't want to take any action unless someone forces him to."
Gill's frame remains tight as she crosses her arm, frowns, and bites out, "What are you trying to say?" Evidently backing down from trying to defend her or her brother's actions. Probably thinks I'd just shoot her down immediately again and again. She's more right than not, but it works in my favor.
"That Jax is more obsessed with the idea of being King than actually achieving it. If I had to guess, it's all just a play for control." She scoffs, dismissing the idea and readying herself for a retort that I cut off once again, "Think about it.
Whenever something happens to threaten his control, he lashes out immediately. He turned down and was even hostile to any outside support because it threatened his position. He has to be the one in charge, no matter the situation. He can't simply accept even minor risks to his position unless the prospect of doing nothing is even more dangerous.
I mean," I tap on my scroll to bring up a certain clip again, "Listen to this."
"If they aren't willing to cooperate, then they must be dealt with," Jax's voice comes through once more."
"Does that apply to everyone," my voice replies, challenging him.
"Everyone," followed by a slight pause, "Even those who would put their friends and family above the greater good."
I stop the recording, "Does that sound like someone who could accept any opposition? Not only that, but why the focus on building up a military group? It's not illegal to platform for a return to the monarchy." Though it's not exactly popular rhetoric either.
She scoffs, "Theodore or the other Kingdoms would have-"
Just as she's about to build up steam, I cut her off again. "Theo, really? The guy who's perfectly fine with fringe settlements pushing him around? Sure, he kicked you two out of Shade; only that's not quite right. He kicked Jax out and he wasn't exactly a top student during his time there. In fact, he has nothing but good things to say about you despite all of the posturing to be Queen. Or do you think he was only aware of Jax's desires and not that nickname you picked up?"
A twitch passes over her face with the start of a word before she brings herself under control. Definitely finding something unpleasant in what I'm saying but not able to find a proper retort. Almost as if she is temporarily distracted from the matter than truly accepting what I have to say.
"And then the other Kingdoms, do you really think that they care about what happens in Vacuo? Especially if it appears to be an entirely peaceful and internal matter? Do you really think they care about the Vytal Accords or would do anything other than shun the Kingdom? Which, isn't that what Jax wants anyway?
He doesn't want to deal with the other Kingdoms, not manipulate them like I do. He has no reason to play nice. But, discounting that, how does a hostile takeover do Vacuo any good? That seems to be the only thing he's planning and he's smarter than that. You know it, I know it, yet he isn't taking these obvious steps to achieve his goals."
I take a breath and let my words settle in. That's all set up in essence. Ways of pointing out all the flaws of her brother to prep the ground for truly knocking down her assumptions. Only I have to decide how that should fall.
On one hand, I could play to her love of her Kingdom and how everything Jax has displayed is bad for it. That's certainly true from my perspective and she can't argue that his actions haven't been inefficient or damaging. However, based on the conversation I had with Jax, he does truly want what's best for Vacuo, he's just conflated what's good for him as good for the Kingdom as well.
Whether he'd think the same way after those thoughts have been disentangled is immaterial. Gill is still under the illusion that he can be reasoned with. That these are just simple mistakes and if Jax is made aware of them, surely he could right the course. Maybe if I had more time I could convince her otherwise or see that it's futile. With the clock I've put myself under I need something more immediate so I take a softer hand.
I force a jitteriness into my frame, like I'm restless, not quite able to control myself. Small shaky movements about the hands and shoulders to really sell the illusion as I exhale sharply. "I'm just spitballing here, but Marina, my sister, I'm pretty sure she messed herself up when she was younger with her semblance. I think something similar might have happened to Jax.
I mean, think about it. There's no way he was always this gung-ho about ruling or so against foreigners. Something had to have happened that changed him. Almost like a switch or something and suddenly he has these ideas in his head even if he might not act on them immediately."
That's entirely a shot in the dark, but not an unfounded one. His father mentioned something about there being a time when no one could seemingly say no to Jax. Something beyond his usual charisma. Granted I think that's more due to him discovering his semblance via his sister sharing her aura with him, but that could be explanation enough.
It's seemingly not quite on the mark as instead of understanding, Gill's brow furrows at the news. Not instantly denying it, but more puzzled. Like not all of the pieces make sense with what she knows. Undoubtedly I'm missing something or have something wrong, but I'm evidently onto something so I can't stop now.
"I think that he messed himself up with his semblance, but it's still his semblance; he's fighting against it. How else do you explain him being so obsessed with the idea yet practically self-sabotaging at every possible opportunity? And I'm not just talking about his lack of progress or suspect methods with the Crown.
Before that, while you were both in Shade, all of the reports I can get my hands on say that Jax was an underperformer. One who never tried to really improve himself, instead bragging and causing trouble. Does that make any sense for someone who wants to be King? I think he doesn't want that, not truly, but he's convinced himself that he does, hence the struggle."
That's a lot softer than I'd prefer. It implies that Jax isn't truly responsible for his actions. That he's just another victim in all of this. Something that's unlikely to go down well with his actual victims and Vacuo in general.
Not only that, but it makes the prospect of actually executing him for his crimes or doing anything permanent a non-starter of sorts, at least with his sister. That's a benefit but also a weight. I'd much rather not have a malicious brainwasher exist. Especially since he'd make such an enticing recruit for Salem if or when the news of his crimes breaks out.
As for Gill, she has nothing to say in the immediacy. At the very least, the woman before me is considering my words and not just discounting them. That doesn't mean it's easy for her to accept, but neither is it easy for her to resolve the incongruities of what I've brought up. That all is just accurate enough that it can't be dismissed as baseless conjecture.
I've substantiated my claims in my own way. Plus my mention of Marina serves as an easy parallel of a similarly self-effecting semblance without the owner's knowledge or outward display. After all, it's just normal for that person at a certain point, though I did suggest there's a concrete event or point in time where Jax's perspective shifted.
Again, that point wasn't entirely unsubstantiated from my point of view. However, Gill has apparently read into it far more than I could have. I just need to reassure her at this point.
I take a step forward, lay a hand on her shoulder, and shock her out of her thoughts. "It's okay, we can help him. From what we can tell with our own men he tried to subvert, as long as we keep his aura out of the system, his semblance eventually weakens and dissipates on its own." I frown, "Unfortunately, to do that, we'd have to detain him and consistently drain him of aura."
She shivers at that. Something that I not only see but feel as she considers the prospect of her brother being effectively helpless. Then her face freezes in a hollow expression. Draining someone of aura is never really all that pleasant and either means he'll be in constant discomfort or that she'd have to be the one to do it. Of course, Atlas has other ways of doing so, but she doesn't know that.
I quibble on it but pull her into a quick hug nonetheless. One that Blake joins in on a moment later. A bit too intimate for the woman, I presume, but she could use the show of support and it gives a more personal feel to the whole conversation than the blatant manipulation it actually is.
We remain like that for a moment longer, but what cannot go unsaid is that restraining Jax like that means that his thralls would be freed of his influence at roughly the same rate he is. Their entire plan would quickly unravel from that and obviously they've baked in his semblance into their plans for ruling. Essentially I've put up the prospect that she can either choose between her brother or her Kingdom. Exactly what I wanted to do in the first place, but expressed differently than I first planned.
I offer her words of support for any potential bid. I even outline a plan for her taking up after Theo, but she's not really listening at the moment. Only mutely nodding along which tells me more than enough of her thoughts. If she was actually defensive or unconvinced she'd continue arguing instead of turning despondent like this.
Unsurprisingly, she's chooses her brother. If she was interested in the good of the Kingdom then planning a violent coup isn't exactly the best way to achieve that. Perhaps in the long-term from her perspective, but that should be ameliorated by my plans; besides, she just wants what's good for her home regardless of who's in charge. Nothing says she can't do that after she gets her brother help, only it's not as easy as that.
She obviously has some reservations, still viewing this as a betrayal of sorts. Even if she's convinced logically, which I'm not all that sure she is, emotionally it's still a blow. Everything they've worked towards for nearly the past half decade, or longer if she includes their time in Shade and combat schools has gone to waste. Not only that, but she's culpable for a lot of crimes and damage against her countrymen.
That's something that I would normally expect to receive some pushback on. No one likes having to accept that they've done wrong. However, Gill is here taking it in stride, almost like it's expected. It's not hard to piece that back to her 'stealing' of her brother's aura and his subsequent struggles in life. Perhaps adding this as just another thing to blame herself for.
Needless to say, that puts a huge damper on our outing. One that we can't hope to hide from our minders in the Crown who finally catch up with us. I'm unsure what excuse Gill has planned for as soon as word of this reaches her brother. Probably for the best that we take care of and restrain Jax as soon as possible.
We already have an able excuse to do so. I just have to reassure Gill that nothing will happen to her brother, as long as we can get him to cooperate, and arrange the pieces with Theo. The only problem with that is that it doesn't give me a good avenue to deal with Jax. I'll need to consider some other angle to attack this from or just deal with the problem later…somehow.
A dreaded moment comes to pass before we can call a proper end to the week, the Mistrali council has finally rendered their judgment in a seven to four vote. A closer vote than I was expecting, with Cassandra voting against the proposal despite the recency of her position and unpopularity of her position.
Among our other supporters are Sirocco, Levante, and Zephyr. The last being a surprise due to how extreme the action is. Guess they really are throwing their lot behind the White Fang to change their fortunes. Or they don't want the backlash from their faunus citizens.
Just as surprising is Libeccio's lack of support. City officials claim that it's because of the flagrant disregard of Mistral's sovereignty. This also happens to be the official excuse behind their indictment against Blake and I.
Specifically, me and my girlfriend have been barred from taking any jobs in Mistral. Essentially we can't hide behind the Vytal Accords to justify any of our or the White Fang's actions. Furthermore, they expound that any action to interfere with the autonomy of Mistral is not going to be tolerated by specifically Blake and I as well as any other agents and associates of Menagerie.
With that they make their target quite clear even if it's more of an excuse to act against me than anything else. With how frustratingly vague that statement is, they could claim that our teams or anyone in the White Fang are 'associates' of Menagerie due to my position with my home. No requests to leave or mass arrests have occurred just yet, but I imagine that the authorities are just waiting for our men to step out of line on even the most minor of things.
In addition to this, the council tried to get the Mistrali branch of the Huntsmen's guild to weigh in on the issue. That was quickly shut down with Cassandra voicing her disagreement with the proposal. No doubt she or Oz leveraged some contacts to dispel any dissenting voices. Although, I suppose the guild has a vested interest in remaining a non-political entity.
Either way, the announcement is met with confusion at first with many quibbling over what exactly it means and if it's appropriate or not. Unfortunately, the common man is not terribly versed in politics, much less all the factors at play with our current conundrum. To many the latter part of the announcement comes out of left field and the vague wording along with the lack of substantial punishment means that both sides of the racial divide walk away with their worst interpretation of the council's decision. Whether this is deliberate or not is another matter, though I doubt that the council is that inept.
Regardless, the faunus are more motivated than their human counterparts. Protests are already being organized and our media campaign has only added more fuel to the fire. It's also quite clearly told the criminals that we're going for them. Not that I imagine many wouldn't have gunned for us regardless, but that's a moot point now.
The common man in Mistral isn't quick to turn on their benefactors, but the faunus in particular, after our message, have a certain hatred for human gangs. The mood is quickly shifting to seeing them as another oppressor. Well, more so than usual.
Before it could be said that they were just the other side of the coin. Just as unfortunate as the less well off faunus and not nefarious or malicious outside of racial enmity. Of course, not every human gang is involved with the authorities, covering up their schemes, or even oppressing the faunus. However, that possibility has seemingly been swept under the rug leading to an even more charged criminal atmosphere with little possibility of peaceful resolution.
Good in the sense that it takes some heat off of us. Bad in that it has escalated the situation and tensions, even if it's just an excuse for some. However, there is a way for us to benefit from this aside from the obvious.
Charlotte already suggested that some criminal groups could fall under our sway and this is a good opening to start with. We just have to give a few assurances to lower-level faunus gangs that we're willing to play ball and coordinate with them. It would be hypocritical in a way, but that's business as usual in Mistral. As long as we can front a believable reason for our cooperation it shouldn't be too suspicious to our marks.
At the very least it would keep them off our backs for a little while. Best case is that we can absorb their assets while weeding out their members. Obviously that isn't going to happen, more likely for us to end somewhere in the middle or the low end than for everything to go swimmingly but we need to start entrenching ourselves in Mistral.
The authorities want to be rid of us. However, if we're able to establish ourselves as practically essential as the other criminal groups have, they'll have to begrudgingly accept the new status quo. That isn't to say that it'll be easy or even strictly speaking legal; that can go for pretty much any action we can take in Mistral at the moment.
Aura (Practical) raised from (938/1250) to (984/1250) Source: Semblance usage, technique training, Mission, & Aura (knowledge) boost.
Combat raised from (245/2500) to (248/2500) Source: Mission
Criminology raised from (100/150) to (103/150) Source: Challenge
Culture raised from (193/300) to (201/300) Source: Training
Drive raised from (33/50) to (38/50) Source: Yang
Grimm raised from (249/300) to (251/300) Source: Mission
Investigation raised from (55/1250) to (59/1250) Source: Challenge
Mobility raised from (350/1250) to (351/1250) Source: Mission
Performance (Piano) raised from (235/625) to (243/625) Source: Training
Politics raised from (35/150) to (63/150) Source: Training
Cloaking Completed Source: Training & Aura (knowledge) boost.
Like usual, this segment deals with the more organizational side of the quest and is thus set aside as something that might not interest or be important to non-quest participants.
After dealing with the Vacuan heat and bidding goodbye to Gill, Blake and I spend our time lazing around and eventually discuss our plans for the future. Chief among them is the announcement we've been drafting. Before I get to that, however, another report catches my eye.
Technically four, actually. One from Charlotte, Sienna, Kuroki, and even Jade. The latter of which is pretty light on details and more seems like a vain attempt at convincing me she should be given her own command away from Kuroki. However, the contents of the other reports detail our endeavors to rescue our men from criminal clutches.
Kuroki and Sienna's are much more on the ground affairs, with Kuroki noting several details and tangents that the tiger woman does not. Sienna's report is much more straightforward and to the point, simply describing what happened and how successful they are. Which is to say it's a mixed bag.
We were able to recover some of our men, a bit over half by the looks of things. Some are in better shape than others. Some are particularly rough or have rather nasty looking wounds, something that could potentially be used in our media campaign. However, the slight delay in looking for them and their criminal captors means that not everyone has been so lucky.
The least bad of them are our spies that have been turned over to the Mistrali authorities. Technically safe and sound, but with enough evidence leveraged on them to keep them locked up for a few years on the low end. More likely than not an agreement the various criminal groups have with the authorities to deal with troublesome members one way or another.
Still, it's a better fate than the members who remain missing or have turned up dead in one location or another. Some of these are happenstance discoveries, completely by accident. The most egregious is one of the men being delivered to a location that we thought was secret and secure.
Obviously some criminal groups have more tact than others, but there's a clear message. We're hardly feared enough that this sort of treatment of our men is tolerable. More likely than not, they view us as either unable or unwilling to retaliate. They might have a point in that as our activities didn't go unnoticed by the Mistrali at large. Neither their people or the authorities.
It appears to other that we're stirring trouble in Mistral. Even without that, the criminals no doubt know that we're not really in the favor of the Mistral authorities. They're unlikely to take our side in any conflict which leaves us as a softer target than normal. Especially if they're banking on the possibility that we want to ride the line of legality with the Mistrali authorities. Which, by every indication we've given, is something we've been paying mind to, until recently.
Other than that, the operation is a nominal success. Not unmitigated due to the casualties and missing men. Not only that, but Charlotte's report indicates that we should expect some sort of reprisal from the authorities in the name of keeping the peace and investigating the matter thoroughly.
Ostensibly just some searches or something of the like, detaining our men for questioning without pressing charges. Stuff that would be otherwise minor if there wasn't a nigh-guarantee that they'll be coordinating with the criminals. Technically they'll do the same to the other side, but I don't believe that's anything more than an excuse. Plus it would give the criminal groups arguable security to free up their men during these searches.
Annoying, which brings me to one of our last prospects for the week. Our men have been spooling up and arranging a media campaign. We've got precious few contacts in Mistral and undoubtedly a few will be biased against us, but as long as we can get a story out there it should be fine. The only problem is what exactly to sell them.
On the one hand, there is justifying our actions. Our men and what happened to them serve as an able excuse for that. Something that would win us some support in the other Kingdoms while not so much in Mistral. If anything, it would make the coming chaos even worse and harder to control. I'm not sure if the trade-off is worth it, but it is an option.
Alternatively, we could take a less provocative approach and push for something proactive. Namely following along some of our reputation as law-bringers to excuse our actions against the elites we targeted as well as justify acts against the more criminally inclined Mistrali. Again, not likely to win us any favors in Mistral. It's more meant for the wider world while being less likely to inflame tensions.
Speaking of which, I could abide by James' wishes and tone down the rhetoric. That even with these actions against us there's no need for mindless violence. That might make us look like hypocrites if we take action in Mistral. However, I'd argue that toning down the initial outbreak of violence has plenty of benefits.
Granted, it would also cost us some opportunities. Mainly any that involve turning the crowd towards our ends for one reason or another. Trade-offs, but it's not like we can control everything. A more significant cost is that some of our own people aren't going to appreciate the politicking.
I suppose we could also challenge the powers that be in Mistral. It's ostensibly their fault that the situation is as bad as it is. Maybe it's time that everyone else takes that more seriously. The only real problem with this is that it, in no uncertain terms, declares much of Mistral to be our enemies and signals that we aren't willing to back down or play ball.
While that may be true, it practically invites backlash and criticism. Not only that, but it would push certain groups to act even more aggressively against Mistral's elites. Given the gross inequality in the Kingdom, there may be more people than I first think and not all of them will be inclined to listen to us. Another trade-off for to consider; maybe something lighter is in order.
Obviously, we could also attract attention to a different issue altogether, or even another Kingdom. That just isn't the first thing that comes to mind. The situation in Mistral is much more dire and in need of direct attention than the others, but it is an option.
Justice: A more broad appeal. Still justifying our actions, but with more tame rhetoric and a focus on the criminals of Mistral rather than the elites. (2)
Retribution: Our men were brutalized for doing their jobs. Granted that involved spying on criminals, but that should be worth some sympathy. (0)
Tolerance: With the tensions in Mistral, perhaps it's for the best that we tone things down before they get out of hand. Even if it does come with some unwanted side effects. (0)
Anarchy: Arguably the powers that be in Mistral are to blame for their lax handling of the Kingdom. Blame should be properly placed even if it's unpleasant. (0)
Criticism: A more tame approach. The powers that be in Mistral are responsible to some degree, but there's no reason to make outright enemies at this time. (0)
Moving on from that is another major matter. One that Blake attends to with more solemnity than myself, though I soon adopt her attitude.
Tukson is arguably the first other member of our reformed White Fang and he wants out. Not for any malicious reasons, nor does he want to leave the Fang entirely. He just wants to downsize his role and get back to taking care of his shop.
Evidently he's received a lot more business with the more prominent Fang and his role in it. Enough so that he's struggling to handle his official duties and his business, with the latter winning out in his mind. I suppose I can't blame him; he never wanted to make a career out of this position like Sienna or Primm and he's not willing to burn the candle at both end like Charlotte or Terra.
That doesn't make this any less easier for Blake to parse through his suggested replacements. I'm a bit better, but it's hard to dismiss his contributions. It isn't inaccurate to say that we wouldn't be where we are now without his help. Not only did he show the ropes to Blake and welcome her with open arms just when we were starting our little rebellion, he also helped set the Clovers up in Vale.
Without that who knows how my life would be right now. Less complicated, probably. However, a look towards my girlfriend convinces me that complicated isn't all bad.
Regardless, the first name on the list is a familiar one. Coral Clover, Mom. She doesn't have much experience with leadership beyond the role I've stuffed her in. Even then that's more of a small scale thing where she can still interact with patients and people if she really wants to. Aside from that, she has her nursing training, but if I wanted to develop a medical corps for the Fang, I have better options. Not that such a thing is overly useful to begin with.
The benefits that she brings is her loyalty and willingness to put in the effort. That doesn't mean she'll always agree with Blake and I, but neither has she really shown any inclination to work against our interests. Maybe I'd want someone with a bit more initiative and new ideas, however, it is a way to ensure she's paid properly and has a reason for a security detail beyond being my mom. Either way, it feels more like a nepotism pick, no matter how much Tukson assures us that she's a quick learner.
Next on the list is a man named Alkyd. Originally a painter from Vacuo, he's been a part of the Fang for the past few years as a minor member. More donating to the cause through a chain or art and art supply stores he's set up in Vale. Evidently he's distancing himself from his former business, handing it off to his daughter so he can semi-retire and pick up painting again. Obviously that's going to be more of a secondary concern if he takes up a leadership position.
As for his views, he's not particularly outspoken but is firm in his beliefs, which roughly aligns with Tukson's. Violence isn't an impossibility but there are limits to how much that can be pushed. He doesn't quite state that it's necessary for things to change for the faunus, but it's certainly implied by an absence of rhetoric against it. Perhaps a bit more extreme than Tukson now that I think about it.
That seems to be a bit of a theme with him. His speciality lies in running businesses and budgets. Which was what Tukson's effective job was before we took on Charlotte and then after when I decided to send her off to Mistral and she has less of a chance to overlook our logistics. Something that might change if things in Mistral were ever to calm down. Although, it wouldn't hurt to have someone else to pick up the slack as well as able to generalize in other areas.
In seeming accordance with this sentiment are another two familiar names, Taupe and Cedar, or Cid as he prefers to be called. The first is a moleman who runs his own mining company. Not much has changed since the last time I looked into either of them almost four months ago.
Cid is a human who's only loosely connected with the White Fang in name more than deed. He also runs and still wishes to run his airship company, which eats into a lot of his time. Somewhat more of an appealing option now that my home can support and needs such vehicles. Just that he's a bit distant and unable to take up the duties of running a branch. Which, might be necessary with how I've distributed my lieutenants and with the semi-constant absences the next semester will inflict on Blake and I.
His upsides are that he has a wealth of experience with our loose organizational structure. That and adding a human to our leadership roster is arguably due at some point. Sanguine can fill that ceremonial role for our politics, but Cid is a relatively inoffensive option as far as human leaders go.
Back to practicalities, his experience means that he might have new ideas for us and a further looking into his company reveals that it isn't just stock designs for all of them. Apparently in addition to handling logistical deliveries, he has a small factory to produce or modify the airships. How much of use that actually is, is another matter entirely. However, I can't discount that the expertise would be useful for Menagerie.
Similarly, there's Taupe. The aforementioned moleman makes his living with his mining company. Again, nothing new, and there is a stigma due to how many faunus are involved in mining. Granted he's more involved with material wealth than Dust, but that's not the impetus behind his inclusion.
His experience lies in setting independent wilderness operations. A skill that doesn't perfectly translate to cities, but speaks well to his planning abilities. That and we have a number of disparate operations across Vale, Atlas, and Mistral now. Maybe he'll have some plans to make them profitable or at least more self-sufficient or some combination of the two.
He's stuck around the White Fang despite passing him over for Charlotte, but his apparent loyalty isn't a good thing. As we discovered last time, he supported Adam back when he was the boss in town. Further investigation shows that he supplied Adam with the equipment necessary to fix the tunnels and tracks in Mountain Glenn, though he protests ignorance for what they were purpose.
I'm inclined to believe him. From the looks of things, his loyalty is more drawn from profitability and personal benefits. Not too dissimilar from Charlotte albeit a bit less principled if I had to hazard a guess.
Another new face is Chroma. She's originally from Atlas; unlike Primm, she was born and raised there. She even graduated from one of Atlas' universities and was offered a research position with the military. Something she turned down in order to start up a small tech company in Vale. Evidently that's gone quite well for her, releasing a line of scrolls that are still in production, a given due to her focus on telecommunications.
Admittedly that makes her a bit less ideal since we've given up rights on Menagerie's CCTS towers and relays. Well, not entirely, but more or less with the agreement we reached with Atlas. Still, the woman brings plenty of experience directly leading a research company and helping manage the books for her company.
A bit smaller scale than I'd like, but she has an expertise which isn't easily found outside of Atlas. Perhaps worth a smaller role than outright leadership, though that would limit her scope a bit.
As for her views, she hasn't exactly advertised them. Despite being a tech-head, her presence online is nearly non-existent outside of her professional correspondences. Nor has she made the mistake of airing her views in public. I don't think that's her having secrets, just being a secretive or reclusive person in general.
Ostensibly she must support the White Fang, as evident by her donation history. Something that starts shortly before Sienna took over before stopping and resuming at the start of the summer. Not exactly a die-hard supporter then, but a more moderate position might be welcome.
Next comes an internal hire. One of our mid-level managers, two of them in fact. The first is Soot, a human who's been with us shortly before human recruitment was explicitly allowed. Kind of like Ember, but he didn't advertise his non-faunus nature, only revealing it after the fact. Needless to say, he's only ever worked under my rule so he's fairly uncontroversial, though not ineffective.
His focus has been on our expanding interests in Vale. Something that has stalled out, though, has run into issues with moving manpower and supplies as our focus shifts over the months. Something that he's been able to account for more or less without major issue. Nothing too interesting about him, however.
He's competent and can be counted on for more moderate views but not much else. In fact, he's on the more peaceful side of the Fang than not. If I had to estimate, it's roughly where Blake's position used to be before she was swayed more to my side.
As offensive as it might be to say, he's practically the perfect picture of a middle manager. That isn't to say that he can't handle more responsibility, but that his focus would be less grand and larger than life than other candidates. Not necessarily a bad thing, someone has to take care of the nitty gritty details. However, it does run against the sort of image we've styled the Fang around.
His contemporary, Thatcher, is practically his opposite. She's a faunus who has stuck around and navigated the messy political landscape of Adam taking over the Vale branch. This, of course, means that she served his aims to some degree, though she kept her operations in the Northern city of Ardal rather than Vale.
Ever since the winds have shifted, she's clawed her way to some level of prominence where it could be said that she effectively manages the White Fang in that city. Manages but not controls. There isn't much open rebellion against her, but there is still some level of political jockeying that can't quite be tampered with. Especially since it seems obvious to some that a reinvestment into the Vale branch and an expansion of our operations is overdue.
In that sense, her ambition is clear to see. She has plans of some sort, primarily centered around expanding the White Fang. Whether out of personal satisfaction or a desire for recognition, she's jockeying for a front leading position in that race and has done her best to set herself apart from the others.
This includes adopting a bombastic and commanding persona which is evidently a departure from her managing style under Adam. It seems to be working out for her and plays to the image we've created, but seems too much like meddling for my liking.
Looking into the matter reveals that Charlotte has had some level of contact with the woman. Usually being her go to whenever any business had to be done in or around Ardal. Which is actually quite a lot now that I look at it. As the main thoroughfare and port of call for any ships heading to Atlas or Mistral, there is quite a lot that goes on through the connecting city which requires coordination.
Potentially concerning, but when put to the side, all that's left is an ambitious woman willing to adapt with the times. That includes her politics which have cooled down in the absence of Adam and even more so with me taking up the position as High-Leader. No doubt Thatcher is more extreme than she's displaying with her recent changes. Although, whether her true feelings outweigh her desire to climb the ranks is another matter entirely.
Thatcher: A rising star as far as middle managers go. Likely to remain prominent albeit diminished in influence if someone else is chosen and more extreme in her beliefs than the others. (1)
Coral: Definitely a nepotism pick, but she isn't the worst. At the very least I can be assured of her loyalty. (0)
Cedar: A human with extensive experience in logistical and managerial matters. A bit busy to always keep on top of things, but otherwise amicable. (0)
Taupe: More used to independent operations than interconnected ones. Still, he has plenty of experience managing disparate work sites. (0)
Chroma: A bit more technically inclined than our usual fare, though not very ideologically motivated. Could certainly prove to be a good example for others. (0)
Soot: An inoffensive and boring man in all honesty. Competent at his job, but really there isn't too much more to remark on. (0)
None: As much as I hate to say it, Tukson has to go back to the drawing board. Perhaps I could give him a better indication of what I'm looking for. (0)
Alkyd: A not too different option from what we have already. Just one that can be more committed to the task at hand and with less distractions. (0)
Missions: None
Timber: Atlesian business society
Investigation: Criminal Connection
Organization: Crown Ambush, Colony Legitimacy, Criminal Prosecution, Confounding Criminals, Burn Notice, Working the Crowd, Working the System, Dockyard Takeover
Social: Weiss(Free), Neo(QM), Coral, Cassandra, Gillian.
QM Note: We have 6 weekly action points this week. Default actions are listed next to their category as well as whatever instructions are necessary for that section. The only stipulation is that all default actions have to be filled with something for a plan and all action points have to be assigned. Other than that go wild.
Missions: Normally each costs 2 Actions to take. [Patch Missions only take only one action and can provide 1 social as long as it's spent on a member of RWBY, Marina, Tai, or Raven.]
Patch: Perimeter defense: Reports say there are some…beowulfs roaming around the outer perimeter. Is this even supposed to be a challenge? (100L per member)
Spelunking: Not really a mission, more of a curiosity. After that caving adventure with Yang, I'm curious to see what I can find on a deeper dive with a bit more planning.
Timber/World: Choose 1
Write-In, if so desired.
None: Politics don't really interest me. No need to bother with him.
Investigation: 1 by default. Each additional costs 1 action.
Conspiracy: Elusive Mr. Watts: With recent developments it's obvious that Watts has had some hand in the going ons of Mistral, though that doesn't tell me where he's located. (Very Hard Investigation Check)
Conspiracy: Mistral Uprising: Recent events in Mistral are too fortuitous for me to write off as uninvolved. Perhaps Salem and her lackeys partnered with the criminal elements for some sort of gain? (Hard Investigation Check; Criminology checks to assist) [Tiny circumstance modifier to the check]
Conspiracy: Grimm Tracking: I haven't been able to pass this off to my men yet. Perhaps I need to do so myself to see if I can pick up any trace of Salem. (Hard Investigation and Grimm checks)
Conspiracy: Hazel Circumstances: We know the identity of another of Salem's thralls. I should probably look into him and get caught up on whatever his story is. (Investigation Check)
Odd Mobility: Deeper Dive: I've already uncovered a suspicious trend in the windy Kingdom. Perhaps a bit more digging will surface something especially incriminating (Very hard Investigation Check)
Odd Mobility: Criminal Connection: I already have some indication of the criminal groups involved in keeping the faunus suppressed. Perhaps I can forge some link between them and the elite of Mistral (Hard Investigation and Criminology Checks) [Huge Circumstance modifier to the check)
Jacques: Illegal activity: Not at all necessary with what I've found thus far, but logically speaking, he's had to have messed up somewhere in covering his tracks. Perhaps far in the past or maybe when he got overconfident. (Tiered Investigation Check) [Small Circumstance Modifier to the check]
Jacques: Criminal Connections: Not at all necessary with what I've found thus far, but I have a lead on Jacques' connection to the less legitimate side of Atlas and Mantle; I just need to find more. (Hard Criminology Check) [Small circumstance modifier to the check]
Jacques: Ruined Competition: Not at all necessary with what I've found thus far, but Roy has directed me to a few companies that quickly folded under the attention of him and Jacques. Perhaps it's worth investigating? (Tiered Investigation and Criminology Checks] [Tiny Circumstance modifier to the checks]
Jacques: Transfer of Power: Not at all necessary with what I've found thus far, but Roy made the implication that he had something to do with the transfer of the SDC to Jacques. Perhaps it's worth investigating that claim? (Very hard Investigation Check)
Organization: 1 by default currently. Each additional costs 1 action; Additionally we are granted one additional free action under the Mistral section courtesy of our subordinates.
Long-term planning: I have plenty of plans that need to be done and less of a need for flexibility. I can shift those resources over to handle those matters for a short time. (+ with a medium-term focus. This takes up 1 short-term focus action until it is resolved.)
Wattchmen: It's been a while since I've had my men look into matters of Salem. I would have to keep a close eye on them and progress might be slow, but it couldn't hurt to make some progress.
Atlas Assistance: With all the circumstances surrounding our expansion into Atlas I doubt this will be very difficult, but assigning additional oversight and resources should ensure we set up there the slightest bit quicker.
Crown Assistance: I've given them a bit to work with, but if I want to gain the twins' trust a little more wouldn't hurt.
Crown Ambush: I just need to give the signal to Theo and we should be able to catch the twins in a counter-ambush.
Bully Pulpit: There's always something to talk about or direct the public's attention to in order to benefit from.
R.S: Labor Assistance: One of Roy's offers was that we assist him with his business while working against his competitors, unfortunately that's a large list. (Projected Loss: Tiny+)
R.S: Competition Sabotage: Alternatively, his unstated offer was simply to deal with his competition, although I doubt this could be done entirely legally.
R.S: Exclusive Partnership: A bit of an overstep of my authorities, but it might be worth drafting terms with him about my homes industrialization efforts in return for his information
Labor Sale: If our men have nothing better to do, then maybe just helping out the local community and businesses could keep them occupied. (Gain: Tiny-)
Colony Legitimacy: A potentially troublesome issue, but resolving the ownership of Tutoa Tasi is a priority. Not to say it's easy; this would just be the start to the issue.
Atlas Deterrence: The snowy Kingdom already wants to establish an outpost on Menagerie. Surely I could convince them that Tutoa Tasi is a better location to help safeguard the colony.
Mistral Chaos
Elite Action: Action has to be taken against the powers that be, whether subtle or not.
Public Appeals: Maybe direct action isn't in our best interests, but laying on the pressure and trying to bring the powers that be to the negotiating table is definitely in the cards
Criminal Prosecution: Defending ourselves isn't enough, we need to strike against the criminals of Mistral before they can gain the initiative.
Confounding Criminals: We have agents on the inside who can run some interference at great risk. Anything to keep our enemies on their toes and disorganized.
Burn Notice: We can activate our agents in criminal enterprises to get whatever they can and get out before we start hitting back against the criminals.
Working the Crowd: Looks like we have a lot of angry and directionless people on our hands. Perhaps it's best if we give them some leadership.(Specify whether this is directed towards the elites or criminals of Mistral)
Feeding the Fire: Outrage will undoubtedly start to die down when it meets with reality. We just have to keep feeding a source of outrage to keep the unrest in Mistral going.
Authority Appeal: Going through official channels will help keep the heat off us at the cost of stalling out an offensive and giving our opponents a heads up. (Mutually exclusive with Working the System)
Working the System: Going through official channels is unfortunately necessary but slow. A bit of extra Lien could help solve that problem. (Cost: Tiny+) (Mutually exclusive with Authority Appeal)
Keeping the peace: With Atlas out of the picture, it's up to us to keep the peace. While we're at it we can keep a lookout for Salem and her minions. (Choose three cities along with this option, list is as follows: Gregale, Kuchinashi, Sirocco, Mistral, Windpath, Ostro)
Good Hunting: Grimm are going to be an issue with the increased hostilities and Huntsmen recalled to Haven for the school year. We should pick up the slack.
Dockyard Takeover: It wasn't suggested as an option, but there is a very simple solution to Menagerie's budding transport problem. If our nearest port in Ostro is uncooperative, we just have to carve a space out for ourselves.
Tactical Withdrawal: We can't devote the resources to hold or position or pressure is too much. Either way, it's in our best interests to pull back from unfriendly territories of Mistral and not step on anymore toes.
Mid-Term action Selection
Vacuo: Economic Establishment: If we're not worried about expanding our presence even more so, we're in the perfect position to kickstart economic efforts stemming from the capital to outlying settlements. (Cost Tiny; Projected Income: Small)
Vacuo: Prosperous Partnership: A more beneficial approach is to do as we have in Atlas and establish partnerships with various businesses and settlements. This is less immediately profitable, but should return dividends as prosperity returns to the Kingdom. (Cost: Small+; Projected Income: Small- [grows])
Vale: Roadwardens: Taking the fight to the grimm and keeping the roads safe isn't exactly a well-paying job, at least without the council involved. However, keeping the roads safe may assist with our efforts as well as earn us a lot of goodwill.
Vale: Political Campaign: Not necessarily at the top of my mind right now, but perhaps it's worthwhile to get our political campaign rolling before too long. (Cost: Tiny)
Vale: Minor Settlements: Not necessarily the highest priority, but we could continue establishing ourselves in the outlying settlements of Vale. (Cost: Tiny-)
Vale: Compound Expansion: We have a foothold in the Valean wilderness that we could slowly expand to serve another purpose. Perhaps a viability run for potential plans in Mistral? (Cost: Small-, Projected Loss: Tiny-)
Mistral: Political Action: With a foothold in Mistral, we could see about beseeching the powers that be to see what sort of political change we can hope to enact or how to do so.
Mistral: Expansion: With our house in order we can try a concerted push of our public assets in the Windy Kingdom. Although, this might not be the best time to do so. (Cost: Small-, Projected Income: Moderate-)
Menagerie: Airdock: Expanding the infrastructure could allow merchant airships to come by as well as personal ones. Additionally, it would lead to an increase in the Menagerie air force. (Cost: Moderate-)
Menagerie: Landwork: Clearing out more space and paving the roads seemed to have worked out so far. It will, however, make things a bit more overcrowded and shift things around while we work. (Cost: Tiny+)
Menagerie: Housing Assistance: With the newly cleared land, bigger and better homes can be built. I could spare some men and funds to make that a reality for my home. (Cost: Tiny)
Menagerie: Huntsman Headhunt: We'll need capable teachers and Huntsmen for Menagerie at some point. Might as well get started early.
Menagerie: Port of Call: Menagerie has a budding logistics issue. One solution is to work out favorable deals with various captains and ports to trade with our home.
Menagerie: Merchant Marine: Another solution to Menagerie's budding logistics bottleneck is to fund a navy or airforce for prospective merchant captains. (Cost: Small+, Projected Income: Small-)
Tutoa Tasi: Industrial Expansion: The colony is well-situated to take on the industrial concerns for Menagerie. This time with a focus on weapons considering the new combat school and Dust refinery. (Cost: Small)
Tutoa Tasi: Mining Expansion: Considering the industrial nature of the settlement some form of mines for the, admittedly poor, mineral deposits should be considered. (Cost: Tiny+)
Atlas: Economic Revitalization: A much longer term play, but one that could be good for PR and eventual profits though is likely outside of our price-range at the moment. (Cost: Sizeable, Projected loss: Moderate-, Slowly grows profits of economic ventures in Atlas)
Atlas: Business Expansion: Second verse is the same as the first, but there's only so much further we can push this. (Cost: Small, Projected Income: Tiny-)
Atlas: Racial Outcry: We could certainly bring attention to the discrimination of the faunus down in Mantle, especially officially. Though whether that's a great idea or not is another question.
Conspiracy: Grimm Tracking: If there really was someone controlling the grimm then I'd expect that there'd be some indication of it somewhere. Mostly this would be my men collating historical accounts and records of grimm while I put the pieces together myself.
Conspiracy: Chasing Shadows: Salem's forces are a slippery bunch, but that doesn't mean they're impossible to track down. My men might have to delay for a bit, but getting on the trail of Watts or Salem's other minions can only be helpful in the long-run.
General: Crash Finances: We've run into a bit of a liquidity problem that it's necessary to lean on our business contacts to make some relatively quick Lien. (Gain: Small)
Questions for Oz/LORE; Choose 0
NONE
Socials: 3 by default. Each additional costs ½ an action. No free VPD socials for the summer.
Relationships (close):
Blake: We're going to be a bit busy coordinating with the chaos in Mistral, but I suppose the two of us could use a break.
Weiss: (Free this week)
Onyx Rovere (Dad): He should be back home by now. I could still call him and catch up.
Coral Clover (Mom): We both have new homes now. I suppose it wouldn't be the worst thing to visit.
Lie Ren: It appears that my best friend is satisfied with the answers I gave him. Still, I could check in on him regardless.
Marina Aoi (Sister): There's a few issues I could touch on, but it might be better to just hang and let her get used to the fact nothing's changed between us.
Kelly Russet: It would probably be a bit annoying to keep bugging her, but I could make sure she's following through with Glynda.
Bartholomew Oobleck: There's not much I'd want to talk to him about, not in person at the very least, but I could force myself to if I really need to.
Ruby Rose: Aside from problems with Raven, she seems to be doing well.
Relationships (Distant):
Yang: Our caving adventure was fun enough, I could see if she has anything else up her sleeves.
Whitley: I could check in and see if Weiss was able to convince Winter to help her family out or just give him some reassurances that things will be handled soon.
Neo: (QM)
Velvet: She should be back in Vale with her team and not too far away. It wouldn't be too much trouble to drop in for a visit.
Autumn Russet: I'll admit that we really didn't talk about anything of substance last time. Maybe that's okay, but I could always rectify that situation.
Penny: Her newfound humanness seems to be agreeing with her and she's open to all sorts of new sensations. I do find myself curious to see her reactions.
Nora: She's as excitable and worrisome as ever. Maybe it'd be a good idea to check in on her again.
Pyrrha: She seems to be doing better. I could check in on her and perhaps have a more personal discussion.
Acquaintances:
Jaune: He and I still aren't friends or anything, mainly due to a lack of effort on both our parts. I could see about changing that.
Sun: I'm not sure why I'd bother, but getting his number shouldn't be too difficult.
Lime: The brother of my Vacuan friend. A bit awkward, though with a sense of honor and ideas of his own.
Winter: I could check in and see if she has followed Weiss' wishes or even give her some encouragement myself.
Willow: I want nothing to do with the woman at the moment. However, I could make yet another attempt for Weiss' sake.
Professional Contacts:
Raven: There's still her problem with Ruby and whatever hang-ups might be surrounding that. Although, I'm not sure if it's any of my business at this point.
Qrow: I guess I kind of owe him one for his assistance. Might be a bit late on my end, but hey, better late than never.
Amber: She should be back at Beacon, but I could check on her.
Tai: He's our host and his insight was welcome, even if I found it a bit off-base.
Torchwick: It's somewhat amusing poking in on his life, I could spare another moment or two to check on him.
Pietro: There may not be a point in visiting Penny's dad. I'll be in the area though so it isn't a huge ask.
Kali: Our previous interaction wasn't the best. I could call her up again and try to get to more agreeable ground.
Ghira: We mainly talked business last time. If I want, we can try to engage in more casual conversation.
James: Another call so soon might not be appreciated with how much work he has on his plate, but I could make the attempt.
Ozpin: Our normal sessions are due to return soon so there might not be much point, but I could squeeze in another more casual meeting if I really want to.
Robyn Hill: I guess I could call her. Maybe see what's up with Vel's dad and the Happy Huntresses.
Headmaster Theodore: Something tells me he'd appreciate an in person meeting rather than a call, though I'm not exactly enthusiastic for another thrashing.
Cassandra Corvus: New Headmistress of Haven and someone I've only incidentally interacted with. Perhaps a proper introduction is in order.
Subordinates:
Maple: With her replacement locked in and my soon departure, it might behoove me to visit her again.
Sienna: She's likely to have her hands busy with the new men coming to the Mistral branch as well as Charlotte
Tukson:
Sanguine:
Finch:
Terra: She seems to be settling well into her role in Atlas, though I can always pay her a visit.
Charlotte: She was weirdly open and abashed last time I called. Could be worth looking into or maybe I just need more advice on how to handle the Mistral situation.
Primm: I've touched base with him already. Although, given his ideological predilections, perhaps it's worthwhile to keep dealing with him.
Kuroki & Jade: I doubt I have much to fear from either of these women, though I could try to get them to get along with one another.
Timber:
VPD:
Alabaster: I'm holding off on the conspiracy stuff for now, but that's no reason not to maintain good relations.
Flint: There isn't much for us to talk about aside from maybe high-minded ideals. Perhaps my attention is best spent elsewhere?
Rouge: She seems more or less normal, though I imagine she'd appreciate some brownie points with her brother from me speaking with her.
Cobalt: He and I have talked recently. I'm not sure what else we could discuss in the immediacy, but I'm sure I could come up with something.
Sandy: She seems to be going through a minor crisis of faith. I could let her deal with that or involve myself.
Other:
Gillian Asturias: She seems convinced of the necessity of our plan, though for the wrong reasons. Still, I could work her over so more so she's less of a problem in the future.
Jax Asturias: Everything is set so I don't see why I should bother. To gloat? Maybe? It would be something new I guess.
Bertilak Celadon: With how defensive his partner is, perhaps I could needle more information out of him. If I'm careful that is.
Salem: More of a curiosity than anything else. Though not one that Raven is going to help me with. I have to make the slow trip to the seer in Atlas on my own. (Costs 3 Social actions; can be reduced to 2 if paired with another social of someone in Atlas)
Training
We have seven slots to assign, either in bulk or divided. If additional actions are desired to be spent, please write that down.
Aura Techniques
Aura Projection: A foundational technique for the most part. It opens up a wide variety of aura usage even if its base form is rather…underwhelming. (0/50) [can create extremely basic aura constructs, can use .3xAura(Practical) as the Dust modifier for combat (.15x modifier for how it affects overall combat score); Upgradeable; Unlocks further techniques]
Aura Sensing II: I could push my capabilities to start picking up on individual auras and possibly the usage of aura techniques or semblances. (11/200) [Increases circumstance bonus when sneaking around aura-capable individuals; Upgradeable]
Grimm Sensing: Perhaps not the most useful as proper scouting and observation can serve a similar role, but there are times where grimm try to be sneaky or are ambush predators. (0/100) [Can sense grimm at a short distance or with great concentration at longer ranges; Upgradeable]
Hardening: A rather basic defensive technique that requires a good helping of concentration and predictive capabilities for relatively minimal gain. (0/100) [Reduces damage taken by attacks Ochre is aware of by 10%; Upgradeable.]
Overcharge II: A further refinement of the basic overcharge technique. Faster charging times and slower discharge. Although perhaps not worth the effort. (0/100)
Skills (Any aside from Aura(Practical) for semblance actions)
Example List
Aura(Knowledge)
Combat
Criminology
Grimm
Investigation
Mobility
Performance (Piano)
Semblance(Knowledge)
Stealth
It is a simple matter to give the final push to both sides of our ambush ploy. I'm not in any way worried that Jax could get away or somehow salvage this situation. His sister is assurance enough that he won't escape, though that doesn't apply to all of his thralls. Either way, he still represents a troublesome thorn in my side.
No matter what happens it's in my best interests to remove him from the board entirely. However, that runs into the problem of keeping his sister's loyalty.
Admittedly Gill on her own is less of a threat, still troublesome but not Kingdom ruining like the two Asturias twins together. I could potentially sacrifice her assistance after we've dealt with the bulk of the Crown in this ambush and rescued their victims. However, I've been setting the ground to use her to further mine or the White Fang's ambitions in Vacuo and it would be a shame to let that go to waste.
If I do nothing then I imagine she'll visit or hear from her brother somewhat regularly, or at least try to. Maybe she'll even want to try and assist him with his 'treatment.'
While I could give a number of excuses for why he doesn't improve or recover, that is far from foolproof. Not only that but Jax is smart enough to play pretend if it benefits him. I can only imagine the headache he could cause if he acted like he recovered in front of his sister.
Perhaps some sort of house arrest and constant monitoring like what was done with Torchwick? It would require that we commit assets to do so, but we're already establishing some sense of law and order in the area thanks to Primm.
That doesn't solve the problem entirely and still leaves a huge target for Salem if she becomes aware of Jax. Of course, simply being rid of him once he's in our custody is extremely suspicious and best left aside unless I can find a sufficient explanation or scapegoat. It would be far better for every party involved if he simply perished in the ambush.
That, however, is a big ask as Gill's plan is to simply drain her brother of his aura as soon as the trap is sprung. Convincing her away from that would require extraordinary reasoning and I'm sure would just result in suspicions after the fact. As would any attempt to take advantage of Jax's weakened or absent aura.
Gill would be playing guard duty so simple stray shots or other 'accidental' discharges would be blocked. Especially if she's mindful enough to give Jax enough aura to tank a few shots while restraining him. She provides a similar difficulty for any rogue elements who might be incensed enough to charge Jax down. Unless there are simply too many people for her to deal with which brings its own complications.
Ostensibly we are meeting with the coalition tribes for the ambush. We could actually commit to that instead of ambushing Theo along his route. However, it's impossible to tell how exactly all of the tribesmen will react.
The leaders are under Jax's control, but they each would have their own entourage which is the bulk of the fighters. Even if the warriors have their suspicions, we can't exactly just announce their leaders have been suborned and expect their help; its exactly the kind of thing someone would say to sow discord. That doesn't mean we will see no support but its more likely for the whole thing to devolve into a massive mess than anything else.
Sufficient chaos could still serve my purposes. Enough of it and getting a clean shot at Jax might be on the table. Although, it does come with risks that Jax might use the situation to his benefit. At the very least it would result in some bloodshed and put the operation up in the air giving him the slim possibility of escape. That and I doubt fighting these tribesmen and their leaders will endear them towards my rough plans of unifying Vacuo.
As things stand, just letting events run their course gives Jax no possibility of escape. Even with his brainwashed forces, Gill still has support of her own like Carmine. As I hear it from her, she informed Bertilak as well, but she hasn't heard or seen from him since. Potentially troublesome, but the point is that she'll have her own forces. Those combined with me, Blake, Theo, and some additional assistance from our men means this will be an easy operation unless I deliberately choose for it not to be.
That's another point against dealing with Jax in the immediacy. No matter what happens, I'm sure I'll be blamed in some way. I even gave some thought to pulling Neo for her assistance. She could put on a disguise or turn invisible for a few moments, but that all runs into the same problem of who'd be motivated and aware of our movements.
Perhaps I could pass that off to the mystery opponent of the Crown, but it still comes with the baggage of how they became aware of it. Since this is my operation and plan, I'll be culpable for some level of blame no matter what happens. Which also doesn't get into how Gill could have a more emotional reaction and simply assume that I'm at fault regardless. Fortunately, I have some time before I have to make any final decisions.
Capture: There's no need to take any risks at the moment. Simply follow along with the plan and deal with Jax and his victims in an easy and mostly bloodless manner. (1)
Kill: I can't risk him somehow resurfacing as a problem or causing me further issues. I'll need some plan to deal with him, but it should be possible. (Exact plans to be suggested in the prompt below.) (0)
As usual this bit relates more to the organizational side of things, as does another bit later in the chapter. This one is more about leadership and has more fluff/explanations related to that which aren't as important to any sort of narrative so it's cut off to it's own side despite the awkwardness of its positioning.
As we wait, I have to fill my time with something. While Terra is the ostensible leader of the Atlas branch, that's far from a permanent thing and someone better suited would be preferable. I mean, she's great for PR and committed, however, she prefers to deal with her charities and idealism than the business-like pragmatism the rest of the Atlas branch is built around.
Regardless, Atlas has grown to be a major component to the White Fang's operations. On the same level as Vale and Mistral despite its much younger age. A testament to the sheer prosperity to be found in Atlas as well as the ease my partnership with James has introduced.
Some names come to the forefront immediately, Robyn among them. She's already in charge of the Happy Huntresses and has shown that she can manage the operation both logistically and militarily. The Atlas branch would be a step up and the fact that she's a human is a mark against the idea in a way. As is the fact that she's hyperfocused on Mantle and more inclined to idealistic thinking.
Still, it would indirectly bring the Happy Huntresses under our influence. Whether I could convince them to assist in other areas is a bit more up in the air, but the loan of Fiona is a good indication that Robyn would be willing to part with some of her Huntresses to assist in other areas.
The chaos in Mistral makes that more of an appealing option and Robyn is capable. I just have to weigh up if that's worth another messy integration of outside elements like with Raven and her tribe. Even if she agrees to take the position, I doubt that will put a halt to her or the Happy Huntresses operations and attempts to improve Mantle. Plus, I don't think she could manage a political career on top of all of that, so maybe it's best to just leave her to her own devices and potentially gain another friend in the Atlesian council.
On the complete opposite side of Robyn is a man named Marrow. Apparently the newest member of Atlas' Ace operatives and a fringe member of the White Fang. Granted, he only joined up in the summer, after it became clear that James and I have a partnership and by extension the White Fang and Atlas.
That isn't to say that he doesn't approve of our aims and methods, just that as a new member of Atlas' premier Huntsmen, he's been left with relatively little time to devote to White Fang members. In that sense, picking him is more of a political move than anything else. A way to signal and reassure James and Atlas that despite whatever happens in Mistral, we are planning on working with the other Kingdoms.
I suppose that has more benefit than I'm giving it credit for. Depending on how things go, there's a very real chance that our intentions and legitimacy will be called into question. Proactively moving against that has value of its own; as does having an ear and voice so close to Atlas' expertise.
Unfortunately, that's about where the goodsides end. Marrow has no experience with any sort of leadership and hasn't proven himself in any sort of negotiations or social situations. He's a bit too excitable to play things cool and at the moment very awkward in his new role, something that I think would carry over into any branch leader role. Plus, his time would be impugned on by his military obligations; James has no problem with him performing double duty, but he makes clear that Marrow would have to uphold his current obligations or otherwise be moved from the team, which is the entire reason why he's even on my radar to begin with.
If not for his membership in the Ace ops, as the only faunus member I might add, he's only noteworthy due to his aptitude for combat. I shouldn't scoff at that, an actual experienced Huntsman as a leader is going to earn a lot of respect and that expertise could be put to use. Well, if he wasn't a part of Atlas's military at least.
That isn't to say that we would gain no benefit from his skills or expertise. Just that it would be limited and his position as a symbol would serve us better than anything else he could bring to the table.
Next on the list is Amaranthe, a former Atlesian soldier and current CEO of a survival and settlement supply company. Apparently she helps service over half of Atlas' rural settlements in some way or another. She's definitely more focused with the outer areas of Atlas, though her base of operations is in the capital. Something of a feat since she is a faunus, though her military past does most of the work in dispersing any prejudice against her.
She's pragmatic in mindset, which is refreshing in a way, though not a huge proponent of the White Fang. She's only recently given any support, which isn't that surprising given the White Fang's previous actions and presence in the snowy Kingdom. It leaves her feelings on politics and the workings of the Fang as a mystery.
Obviously she agrees with our aims to some degree to work with us; or she's at least not put off by them. However, her support is very much like most of the support we've received from Atlesian businesses. More of an arrangement for support and PR than strictly donations or altruistic measures. It wouldn't surprise me if she viewed it all as a pragmatic exchange like most Atlesian businessmen.
Getting her military records from James does little to shed light on the situation. They indicate that she's a clever woman, though her most highlighted feat is her resilience. How she'd put up and deal with any stressful situation calmly without breaking down and rarely if ever complaining. Not quite headstrong, more that if she's given a task or gives one to herself, she can endure whatever's necessary to see the job done.
A man named Rowan is another option. Like Robyn, he's something of a community leader in Mantle. He's more focused on attending to the people in the faunus slums than Mantle as a whole and has easily slotted into a position among Terra's charities. He's also something of a preacher, using the venue and congregations to spout the good word about the brother gods.
As much as I might disagree, I can't fault him for his ignorance. What's more important is that he's actually able to draw and keep a crowd despite the fringeness of the religion. Well, that's not quite accurate. Worship of the brother gods can be found in all corners of Remnant, but we're not short of potential gods for people to worship and that also discounts the distancing from religion in general that's occurred in modern times.
Regardless, it shows that he can captivate people with his words alone. Of course, it's a bit more in depth than that. He attends to his flock with more than just sermons. Even discounting his assistance with Terra's charities, he ministers and attends to individuals to work through their problems as best as he can.
In addition to his charisma, he's shown himself to be an apt hand at handling his portion of the charities and ensuring supplies go to who needs them most. He's also shown himself quite capable of resolving disputes and reaching out to others. Arguably Terra serves this role as well, but having a permanent liaison between the White Fang and the Atlesian elite is a benefit of its own. Which also discounts that he might be able to reach some people through his faith that Terra can't quite through sympathy alone.
Of course, I don't need to go with any of these immediate options. I could put out feelers for a specific cadre of individuals who have the talents and temperament I think the Atlesian branch needs. Either way, they'll both need some time to settle into their new roles, so I doubt I'll be losing anything if I need to delay for a while longer.
Robyn: Leader of the Happy Huntresses and a capable combatant in her own right. The fact that she leads her own group could cause friction as much as it could provide benefits. (1)
Marrow: More of a symbol and political move than anything else, but the dog faunus has skills of his own and reaffirms our partnership with Atlas. (1)
+Assign Amaranthe to Marrow to guide and de-facto run the branch for Marrow until he gains experience. (1)
Amaranthe: The pragmatic woman may or may not be too invested in the White Fang, but what she doesn't have in fervor she makes up for (0)
Rowan: The faunus preacher is more of a diplomatic choice, though he has proven himself capable of handling logistical matters to some degree. (0)
Other: None of these people fit what the Atlas branch needs. Perhaps I should focus our search to particular candidates. (Optional + for what type of people/speciality to look for) (0)
AN: Tie settled in a following vote in favor of Marrow at head with Amaranthe as logistical support/de facto head.
Before long, Blake and I move out. Of course, with Raven this isn't an actual technical need. However, her services shouldn't be necessary for this excursion. Instead we join up with Jax and Gill in their pursuit of Theo.
Admittedly, the man was far too eager and indulged in his show-off nature to make it clear he was leaving Shade. I'd have preferred something more subtle, but it took the twins a couple of hours to confirm the information and rally their forces.
With them alone, there are a bit more than thirty people, not including the comparatively paltry forces Blake and I bring. Of course, our actual contribution would be ourselves if this was an actual operation. Still, it's enough people with unknown semblances to us that I am genuinely fearful that Jax might have actually been able to pull this off.
That would rely on Theo staying to slug it out rather than just running away. Although, from everything I know about the man, that's more likely than not if this was real. Fortunately, it's all a ruse and Gill shows no real trepidation over the outcome. If anything, the looks she keeps sending Jax are more resigned than anything else. Not a good thing, but he doesn't seem to pay it too much mind.
He's a bit too busy running to keep up with the rest of us to really pay much attention to anything else. Out of everyone, he's the least conditioned and ready for this sort of operation. With Theo already having a few hours head start we have to make up for time before his tracks are lost in the wind.
Of course, we could catch him at the tribe meeting, but that introduces too many elements I can't control. That and rushing Jax like this does put a smile on my face. It turns a bit more conflicted as I recollect his original preference was to ride into battle on a palanquin drawn by his strongest fighters.
At once I'm both reviled by the pretentiousness and the sheer hubris involved. Although given his performance in the run, maybe there was some consideration for practicality given after all?
Either way, it does little to help him as we catch sight of Theo in the distance and we stop to catch our breath. Jax leans on his sister for support and remains utterly unaware that Theo both knows of our position and has agents following after us. Gill also has her half of the men buddied up with the brainwashed members of our entourage. Backed up slightly by the White Fang presence, even this much should be enough to subdue Jax. Add in Theo and his support and it's just overkill.
Not even a minute later the signal is given and everyone bursts into action on the winded portion of our entourage. The brainwashed contingent is slightly worse off on average than those who follow Gill. Mainly because Jax only cared about strong semblances and not necessarily strong combatants. Still, that minor different is quickly exploited by the suddenness of the attack and the superior numbers.
Our support should only take a few seconds to reach us, but I spare myself some time to observe Jax and Gill. The man has less than a second to react to the situation and even less time after he processes through his exhaustion that something has gone wrong. A half formed 'what' escapes him before he jolts away from his sister.
His movements are sluggish, clearly aware that something just happened. He falls to the ground just out of reach for a moment. "Gillian! Stop," he yells, frantically searching for something to latch onto. His eyes lock onto me, "He's controlling you. Break out of it! Trust me, we can still-"
Either he's using his semblance or this is harder on Gill than she thought it would be as she hesitates for a moment. Then she collapses on top of her brother amidst more pleas and begging. Those soon turn to accusations of treachery and fruitless struggles. He doesn't even let up on his attempts even after his aura is drained. He's certainly committed if nothing else.
Gill, for her part, remains atop her brother, pinning him against the desert sands and protecting him with her body. A very troublesome thing to work around if I had any ill plans at the moment. Fortunately for the both of them, I don't and instead focus on cleaning up the stragglers from Jax's faction. It would be a shame to go through all this trouble and have the victims run off and inform the others or get themselves killed out in the wilderness.
This leads to me being a close companion to my girlfriend and Theo as we chase after a trio of stragglers. Despite my best efforts to outpace the both of them, Theo proves my superior in even speed, entirely through the conditioning and perfection of his body. Something worthy of looking up to, even if he uses that skill to lock an arm and a leg of one of our runners in order to beat one of their compatriots with their body.
Blake and I tag team the other who tosses a canister full of ice Dust at us. It explodes before reaching either of us, creating a smokescreen of sorts. We try to run through it, but just as we enter the cold latches onto us. What little moisture there is coalesces into ice and sticks and travels along our bodies to lock up joints and even connect loosely to the ground.
My girlfriend spares herself any ignominy by popping out of a clone of herself, which soon dissipates and leaves a trail of ice to fall onto the sand. I have to be a bit more creative and practically throw myself into the air so the ice can't stick me to the ground. That's easy enough with my boots from Vel, but as soon as I do so, the ice seemingly grabs hold around my legs to prevent me from easily adjusting my course after the fact.
This is ultimately only a minor delay as I can still force my limbs to move. Doing so leads me right in front of the man who's turned around to deal with us now. Another canister is ready to be thrown, but before he can do so, Blake pops up behind him with another clone. The decoy distracts him long enough for her to throw and wrap Gambol Shroud around his throwing arm and give me enough time to close the distance.
After that, she seems to have some fun with the moment, keeping a firm hold of him as I beat him and throw him backwards. As he's airborne, she whips him around so I can beat on him some more while she continues to run him in circles or dart around him to properly tie him up.
When we return to the ambush site, everyone else has been subdued in one way or another. Jax continues to struggle even without aura and as he's tied up. VItriol only dried up because Carmine has her boot pressing his head into the sand. Deep enough that if he tried to speak he'd get a mouthful of it.
Gill is next to her looking just off to the side of her brother. She's more or less put together, but that aversion and lost look paired with dried tears indicate she's not taking this well. She spares a look towards me then Theo before looking off in the distance. She takes a shuddering breath before she resolves herself to step forward.
When she does so, she drops her bow and holds out her hands with both wrists up and hands open as if waiting to be arrested. "I take full responsibility for everything that's happened here. My brother," she pauses, "Jax needs help. He didn't want any of this; he's been…altered by his semblance," she says hesitantly, like she doesn't quite believe it. "But I knew what I was doing. I led everyone into this mess, so if anyone should be punished it should be me."
Theo tries to hide his approval by adopting a thoughtful expression and cupping his chin. He shoots me a brief look with his eyes, not bothering to move his head. Probably waiting for me to take the lead or say something.
Gill's supporters appear subdued at this news, even Carmine who just scoffs and looks off to the side. Like they all expected this outcome even if they're unhappy with it. Why they'd bother to follow along with a plan that they have clear reservations over is another matter entirely, but I can guess that Gill's charisma is to blame.
Either way, it's not quite what I was expecting. It's clear that Gill is blaming herself for everything that's happened. Either to her brother or not putting a stop to it sooner. A good indication that she has some morals that were simply outweighed by consideration for her brother.
Admittedly that makes things messier than I'd like. Far simpler if she just accepted the pragmatic consideration that this act buys her freedom rather than remonstrate herself further. I suppose it is an option to see some level of justice done.
Release: As much as she might blame herself this isn't what I want. It shouldn't be too troublesome to convince her that her debt can be repaid through service rather than imprisonment. (1)
Capture: It's not exactly my plan, but if she's offering herself up like this, I don't see the harm in going along. (0)
Restoration: She needs something to latch onto in the aftermath of what's happened. Perhaps showing that there is some hope for Vacuo to recover would do her some good. (1)
Guilt: Her self-admonishment is an issue and I think I know where it stems from. I should take the time to whittle away at her assumptions and ween her off this reliance. (1)
Reunion: It's clear that she needs some level of emotional support. Perhaps her remaining family could be of service. Maybe they can even help with her self-blame. (0)
Surrender: I could inquire into why she felt such a move was necessary. Poke at her morals or see if she thought I'd betray her for some reason. (0)
Succession: She didn't really engage with the subject last time. I could bring it up again and try to work out some solid plans or at least her feelings towards the prospect. (0)
Friendship: Maybe not the best time but Blake and I can drop the pretense that there's any romantic possibility. Maybe she'll be reassured that we aren't just using her? (0)
"Actually," I start. Which happens to be enough of a signal as far as Theo is concerned.
"Pick up your weapon," he commands. Then his voice shifts softer, "You're a Huntress not a criminal." His outburst undercuts a lot of our efforts and locks us into a specific course of action.
I bite back my frustration. Evidently he had no desire for me to take the lead. Well, outside of determining what we do with Gill, but he made his desires clear to me with his initial reaction. Not he's not giving up the opportunity of handling this how he wants to.
"I never graduated," Gill mumbles, more out of shock than anything else.
Theo answers her with a boisterous laugh, "I only remember expelling one member of your team. As far as I'm aware the rest of team GJEC (Geck) graduated easily, but I can make it official if you want."
I could be picking up on the wrong thing here, but I can't help but focus on how Jax's name isn't even a part of the pronunciation. Granted that could be the team name without Jax or that there weren't any better names available, however, that's not the impression I get. Theo must have had something out for him at the onset. Unsurprising based on what I've heard and his reliance on his sister.
Still, how much must have that worn away at his pride? Would he have acted up as much as he had if he wasn't snubbed in this subtle way? It's a small thing, but I'm well familiar with how small things can snowball into something bigger. Not that it excuses Jax or anything, but it makes me wonder.
"Why?" As it does Gill who parrots the question on my mind, though for different reasons.
Theo drops his guard, removes his ruby gauntlets, and grabs Gill's shoulder. "Because you recognized what you're doing is wrong. I'm not going to pretend that it's perfect, or that you're not responsible. But, if you're sincere about this…well, we have enough problems in Vacuo without having to turn on our own now don't we?"
"What about the rest of us," Carmine questions while tapping her foot impatiently. The same foot that's still pressing down on Jax's head.
Theo's head snaps up and he jumps to the side. "Like I said, Miss Esclados, I'm not going to pretend there's no fault or blame to go around. There is a debt and it must be repaid. I already know of everyone who's involved and don't think for a second that we won't keep our eyes on you for any further troublemaking." The redhead looks my way in clear suspicion. "However, if you're willing to make up for your misdeeds like Gillian here, then I see no reason why your talents must be put to waste. You were all affected by Jax, weren't you?"
Again I restrain my immediate reaction; I can see what he's doing here. He's putting himself forth as an unassailable authority, likely to ensure some level of cooperation amongst the free-thinkers of the Crown. I never told him about everyone who was involved, but it's a useful lie even if it puts me in an unfortunate position.
As for the rest of it, he's offering the group an out. It's the obvious one to present, that everyone was affected by Jax's semblance no matter any statements or evidence to the contrary. It's not like it can be proved definitively one way or another. It was more or less my plan as well, though I was more focused on just Gill rather than the rest of the Crown. Even then, I doubt all of their victims would believe that, especially since they're still aware while under mind-control.
Picking up on this unstated offer, Carmine plays along with a loud, "Yeah," that overshadows any comment Gill might have to the contrary. Then she digs her boot further into Jax's head, "Sick fuck liked to play around and treat us like his toy soldiers. He had his claws deeper in some more than others, so, y'know, thanks for waking us up to that fact."
Theo nods while Gill's arms fall to her side and her fists ball up. He gives her a quick look and sighs, "If you need a place to stay, we can find a spare room for you in Shade." Carmine folds her arms and shoots him a flat look, "All of you if need be, at least until we sort out this mess."
That satisfies the red-head, but it's clear that Gill still has something on her mind. Judging it as something better left as a private matter, Theo walks past the despondent woman to coordinate affairs with his men and Carmine. She at least seems to still have Gill's best interests in mind and is cognizant enough to play along so I leave the matter alone. Instead Blake and I sidle up to Gill, collect her weapon, and, with one last look to Theo for confirmation, start walking along the long trek back to Vacuo proper.
It's impossible to downplay that Theo and I have some involvement at this point and the tracks of our followers serve as a constant reminder of that fact. At least until they disappear under the shifting winds of the desert Kingdom.
Gill, for her part, simply marches along, one foot in front of the other, hands wringing around her bow; lost in a way. Probably didn't think about what would happen after. So confident that things would end a certain way. It would explain why she didn't engage with any plans for eventual succession. While that explains things, it doesn't make encroaching on the subject or her issues any easier.
"You know, there's a lot we can do to help Vacuo," I start, ready to launch into my pitch about unifying the Kingdom and purifying the Paradise Oasis.
"I knew what I was doing," she responds, ignoring the topic entirely. Still stuck too much in her own head.
Blake pipes up, "I understand, but it's so-" she pauses suddenly, as if aware how insufficient her following words are to capture her feelings, "-easy to just go along with it all. That someone you care about really knows what they're doing and only has the best intentions at heart."
Gill stops dead in her tracks and snaps, "That doesn't make it okay! I-gods, I thought I was helping him. I could put up with everything else if that was the case, but I was so stupid. I couldn't see how he, the real him, would have any problem with what we were doing. If I had, maybe I'd have noticed sooner, wouldn't have let things get this far or-" she stops suddenly, not finding any way to end her thought.
She's putting a lot of emphasis on how this affected Jax; how she failed her brother in essence, rather than her own morality. I mean, there are hints of it still in there, but it seems like she made peace with using extreme measures at the time, likely for Jax's benefit, and only just now has to reconcile with what she's done.
"I understand," my girlfriend starts.
"How could you," Gill interrupts with building fury. A moment of silence passes between both girls. Gill tenses up before relaxing but unable to speak while Blake remains pensive.
Then she says, "Ochre and I aren't free from blame either. Why do you think we're at Beacon now? Ozpin gave us that chance to make up for all the pain we've caused; Theodore's just doing the same thing for you."
"Speak for yourself," I quip, trying to inject some levity into the tense moment, "I'm entirely in it for the power and influence." Blake rolls her eyes and sticks her tongue out at me while Gill remains frozen, unable to parse the scene before her.
Blake quickly picks up on this and adopts a more serious tone, "So, yeah, I know where you're at. How you must feel alone. But," she emphasizes, "you aren't. Ochre and I are here, and even if we weren't you still have friends of your own. That and," she hesitates, "You can't keep blaming yourself for everything you did for someone you care about. Trust me on that one."
"Easy for you to say-"
"No," Blake cuts her off angrily, "It's not easy for me to say. That's the point. I had to learn this the hard way; I'm trying to spare you the trouble.
You did what you thought was best because you thought he could still be helped; that was a mistake. But, it's an honest mistake, made with the best intentions. You can't change what happened or what you did, but you can accept it for what it is, a mistake.
You thought you could help someone, but you couldn't." Blake pauses and takes on a more ponderous posture, "You can't help everyone. Some people are just rotten." It's obvious to me that Blake is more speaking to herself than to Gill. However, the Vacuan woman doesn't have the same context as I do.
"But what if it's my fault that he's like that in the first place. If I didn't-" Again she stops herself suddenly. Apparently she can only be worked up so much to reveal and speak on things she'd rather keep to herself.
"Actually," I start, having some indication where she might be blaming herself, "I looked into it some and I don't think you had anything to do with Jax's low aura or anything else for that matter."
She blows me off without a comment and storms away. Blake and I have to rush along to catch up with her.
"Think about it," I continue, "How many babies have aura unlocked? Who unlocked it? Even if it was possible, how would it have occurred before you were born? Wouldn't your mom's aura get in the way?"
Gill stops and wheels on me, "Stop talking like you know anything. If you're so knowledgeable then you must know that- you know what, forget it. I've had my aura and semblance for as long as I can remember; I know the truth."
That last part is more of an attempt to reassure herself than anything, but I can't let her live with that misconception after getting this far. "Well, have you ever been able to siphon aura permanently from anyone else? If you were able to do it before you were born, it must be pretty easy right?"
"That's because we were related, not all aura is compatible-"
"So you have tried and it didn't work. And for some reason it can't work in the reverse despite your semblance doing that already."
"I had to learn how to do that."
"Even so," I retort, conceding that ground while making it clear the conversation isn't over. "You should be able to replicate it, right? We can pay your dad a quick visit to confirm this little theory." She falls silent at that so I pivot, "Anyways, that's not the point.
The fact is that some people are just born with more aura than others, you didn't have to steal it or anything. Heck, one of our…acquaintances," I settle on, "Jaune, he's the youngest of his family with an unreasonably high aura. He didn't steal it from his sisters or mom or whatever, so what makes you think that you're responsible?"
I already know the answer, but I need her to confront it. She snorts and huddles in on herself as she continues to stomp away. Evidently more than a little upset at the topic.
Eventually it boils over and she snaps, "So, what, are you trying to say that my dad has been lying to me this whole time?!"
"No, of course not," I assuage softly, despite my thoughts towards that man. "However, can you honestly tell me that your dad is an expert in aura, semblances, or medicine for that matter?
I don't believe he's lying, just ignorant. He saw what happened and had to come up with an explanation that made sense to him." She remains unconvinced so I tack on, "If you don't believe me, you can look into the matter yourself; there's plenty of research into the subject, even if it's a bit more speculative than I'd like."
She huffs again but this time she slows her stride to a more sedate pace. Evidently finding that to be the conclusion of our argument. It wasn't meant to be one, but she's clearly defensive of her worldview even if it's aimed at her detriment.
Gill isn't much in the mood for further talking, but Blake and I still accompany her. Almost absently we pass by the old oasis. Gill, naturally, takes a moment to look at it and the light shining off the water's surface which gives me an easy enough in to buoy her mood.
"Did you know that there's actually a way to filter out the heavy metals from the water?"
"What," is her stupefied reply.
"Yeah, bit of a niche thing. Tech developed for mining near settlements by Atlas and Vale. Works a lot better as a preventative, but there's no reason it can't work on a body of water. It's just a lot harder and more troublesome."
"Oh," she sounds out and her shoulders slump. As if she's simply resigned that what I've told her is out of her reach. I almost want to strangle her for her lack of awareness but I sigh instead. She opens her mouth to say something before promptly closing it and giving the matter some thought. "Why are you telling me this," she eventually asks.
"Because you want to help, don't you," is my simple reply. Of course, it's more complicated than that. Getting her assistance is a tertiary goal of mine at best, but it's a lot more palatable to her right now than telling her I'm trying to boost her mood. Or worse, referencing my nascent plans for her and how future cooperation is important.
She wars with herself in the aftermath. Likely trying to resolve her self-admonishment with her honest desire to help her Kingdom. That and it involves restoring what is effectively a natural wonder that's beautiful in its own right. It hits so many spots for Gill in particular that I have little doubt where she'll land.
That doesn't mean I can't give her a little push. "I need someone I can trust to oversee operations. Not only there but with the rest of Vacuo. Your brother was wrong in how to make Vacuo strong, but that doesn't mean that I've given up on the prospect. I wasn't lying when I said a strong Vacuo is good for Menagerie."
Gill looks at me oddly like she can't believe my implicit offer. Then she looks at the oasis and then to the desolate remains of the old capital and the destitute walls of the new capital. A pensive quality overtakes her frame and I know I'm not going to get an answer from her immediately.
It's too soon, too raw for her to just jump ship and immediately follow someone else. However, she is lost right now. I imagine that she's looking for a purpose, something to do. Theo might have something in plan for her but I got to her first. That and I imagine my offer is a lot more grandiose and enticing than Theo's is.
Just for good measure I start theorycrafting with her and Blake about our plans for the future. Everything in regards to the Oasis, our attempts at reinstalling law and order, and our hypothetical reunification of Vacuo. In doing so we impress upon her the need for going along with the story that she was just as much of a victim of her brother's semblance as everyone else. Something which she is very much not in favor of but is talked down each time when it's brought up how many problems it would cause for us.
I know she has no problems with lying or subterfuge in and of itself. That means that her trepidation is still sourced back to her feelings on her brother. Probably trying her best not to blame him for anything. Of course, I knew it would take far more than one conversation to sway her from a worldview she's held all her life. I can only hope that Blake and I have planted enough seeds for doubt to creep into the future.
Gill spends the night at the White Fang compound. Not that Blake or I reserve much more time to interact with her aside from checking in with her once she wakes up. As it stands, things are still precarious with the Crown. It's actually a lot of work to coordinate the restraining of everyone who's been brainwashed and giving orders to the tribes to disperse.
There can be no announcement of our victory for at least a few weeks. There's no telling of who or how many people Jax has under his sway. The Crown didn't keep that extensive of records and memories can be faulty. Fortunately, putting up the front of normalcy can deal with many of these possible issues. It's not perfect, but it only has to last a few weeks before the victims should be more or less a non-issue.
This news is very welcome to Fiona who had more than a few problems dealing with a bunch of slavers. Although, it takes more time than I'm willing to admit to convince her that everything is under control despite restraining said victims. Fortunately the former Atlas compound and our newly built facilities serve the role easily enough otherwise this would be a lot more problematic. As it stands, the most egregious problem is that of the aura siphoned victims.
Apparently they were just restrained and drained regularly, not put under Jax's control. In that sense there's no need to detain them, but letting them run loose will just give the game away. Fortunately Theo and Shade can offer space and support for these individuals while everything is worked out for how to reintegrate them into Vacuan life. Which, now that I think about it, doesn't really mean that much.
Maybe that's an avenue for the White Fang to step in to exert some influence. At the very least we can give them some assistance and earn some goodwill when the time comes. Best case scenario we can garner some very thankful individuals who'd argue on our behalf for our plans in Vacuo.
That's something we can put off until later. Fortunately, the Crown and Shade can pick up most of the slack in the meantime. That allows Blake and I to depart in good order and crash back into Patch. Unfortunately, we can't spare much time for relaxation.
Our men in Mistral already have their general orders and are carrying them out. However, it won't be too long before they need some further direction. Admittedly I'm jumping the gun more than a little in certain endeavors as evidenced by a lack of any immediate need on our part.
There are reports of our specialists from outside of the Kingdom getting stopped by Mistrali authorities. Even with Atlas' logistical support we're devoting a lot of manpower into the area. Mainly qualified leaders and specialists to help handle the organizational part of our efforts. However, we've sent so many it's impossible for the Mistrali not to notice. Nothing that a few bribes can't fix, but everyone knows something is going down even outside of the protests.
That's actually one of the few things I can give direction on right now, but before I do, I find it prudent to look into other matters in Mistral. It's more putting things off than anything, but seeing as the time difference between Vacuo and Mistral means that the day is already played out, it can wait a few hours before I make any decisions.
That leads me to a frustrating conundrum that's occupied far too much of my time already. Me and my men already have enough evidence of the discrimination going on in Mistral. However, finding concrete proof is what's really necessary and far harder. We've already made great inroads into it, so it should be coming together quite soon. Although, with how previous attempts have gone, I have a suspicion only more frustration awaits me in the future.
Investigation Check: Rank: 5.05 + 1.75(Circumstance)= 6.8 vs Challenge 6
Final Modifier: +20
Criminology Check: Autopass due to prior Charlotte social and Criminal Records Organization action.
Dice: 1d100+20
20 + 20 = 40
My prediction turns out to be more true than not. Even after extensive investigation and piecing together of the data, anything truly hard and substantial continues to elude us. I can't help but grow frustrated. It feels like I have everything that I should and I'm just failing to see how it all comes together.
I need my boards. There are just too many thoughts and avenues to explore over simple notes and all the connections are too ephemeral in my mind to really grasp. Something more tangible, more real; yes, that's exactly what I need at this moment.
Weiss physically bars me from departing from the island so soon after arriving, much to my dismay. I almost want to scream at her until I properly parse that thought and emotion. My fingers and mind still itch, clamoring at the cusp of a revelation, but I can restrain it, barely.
It's much more concerning to me as I haven't gotten that way since…well, not quite ever. I simply didn't have people who'd stop me in my manic episodes. Either way, it's been quite a while since I've properly fallen down a rabbit hole like that.
That realization doesn't quite do away with my desire for answers, but reframing it as a return to my old hobby settles my nerves enough to not do anything rash. Unfortunately, I can't relax just yet as there is a matter in Mistral to attend to. Two of them in fact.
Most of my orders are relatively straightforward and will take some more time to bear fruit. Others are at the point where my input is necessary, albeit maybe obvious.
The first is the protests that our men have more or less co-opted. No, that's a bit too harsh. Taken control of? That's inaccurate as well. It's more like herding a stampede than anything that's truly led or under control.
There are too many disparate parts for the masses to follow any one direction. However, the White Fang has enough prestige in the eyes of the faunus, even in Mistral, for them to look up to us when we assert our position. Especially since we were the ones to crack open this whole conundrum.
Either way, we have a milling mass of upset people who need to work out their anger in some way. They're already well-inclined to make a march on the homes of politicians and the wealthy elite, but that…well, it has some unfortunate connotations for us at the moment. We could advocate for something a bit more restrained, but much of the crowd is already worked into a frenzy.
Part of that is due to the decision of the Mistrali council and part of it is due to our recent media campaign. While we focused more on the criminals of Mistral than the elites, it still fed into the growing resentment to the point it has had little effect on the overall fervor.
What it has done, however, is direct some of that anger towards the criminals of Mistral. Of course, directing the crowd to work against armed criminals would be reckless endangerment. That doesn't mean we can't do it; arguably they'd be under the same threat by peacekeeping forces if they were to truly riot, which is another technical option. Just that it's unlikely to be well received by anyone.
Still, this is Mistral and the people there know more than a few ways of showing their displeasure against their overlords, legitimate or otherwise. It's a more passive form of protest but still puts unwanted pressure on whoever we direct it towards. Unfortunately, it's not going to be showy or impactful enough for every member of the crowd. Some just want to be able to do something that feels important. Whether or not it's actually impactful is another concern entirely.
The only other option is to try and restrain the populace from doing anything in the open just yet. It would keep much of the public out of the hostilities that are about to ensue but gives a rather bad look to us. Granted, we should be making some big moves relatively soon, but as I said, some people just want to go out and do something, anything to make a show of their resentment. Pushing them back their homes is just going to build up that resentment.
Unfortunately there's just no way of directing their rage against the grimm in any way that's productive. Most city folk don't see the grimm as that big of a threat and even if they did, a crowd of untrained people is unlikely to do much against the waves of grimm and I doubt we'd be able to organize them into anything that's more effective.
Target: Criminal: Civilians versus criminals is a bad match-up but increasing the pressure and forcing certain groups to keep their guard up can give us the edge in our engagements. (2)
Resistance: A little bit of damage and proper show of the crowd's frustration is in order. Certain individuals will take it too far, but that can be said regardless of what we do. (1)
Protest: Arguably the bare minimum of what the crowd needs to vent. We'd try our best to keep it peaceful regardless of the target. (0)
Riot: A bad idea. The crowd is nearly at a frenzy, whipping them up a little more before setting them off on our target is something that we can do; doesn't mean we should. (0)
Dispersal: Now, right at the onset of hostilities, is not the time for civilians to be out in the open. No matter how much they want to show off their displeasure. (0)
Target: Elites: Arguably who the crowd's anger should be directed at. If not for the undesirable consequences of this, it'd be an easy choice. (0)
The second matter is both more and less complicated than the first. The basic problem is that my home needs some way of stimulating foreign trade and exports. The simplest solution is to turn the nearby port of Ostro from hostile grounds to something more amenable. How to do that is the underlying question.
If it were any normal city then just finding sympathetic dock space or playing off of simple greed would be enough. While that is a solution it ignores how deep the enmity is among the human population towards the faunus. Of course, there would still be some who are willing to entertain the offer. However, I don't give them great odds of not running afoul of the criminals or authorities in some way.
Thankfully, the chaos in Mistral offers us certain opportunities. The faunus population of Ostro is small compared to the rest of the city and often subdued. Now, however, they are just as incessed towards action as any faunus in Mistral, perhaps more so. This enthusiasm can be used as an excuse to push back against the oppressors of Ostro. A way to assuage the faunus community and expand their territory, including dock space.
The support of the local populace is critical in this endeavor as there's no other way for us to hold such critical infrastructure. Not when doing so paints a target on us for both the criminals and the authorities. To go through with such a bold plan practically guarantees some sort of reprisal, which could start a domino effect with the rest of Mistral.
Of course, that's just the most direct solution. Unfortunately, the only other options I can think of involve playing politics in one way or the other.
The first is to reach out to the criminal elements that practically run the docks. There isn't any sort of central authority here, so it'd be more independent negotiations. This runs into the same trouble of just finding amenable parties who'd accept trade with Menagerie.
Even if it would benefit both sides, that benefit is not without its consequences. Other criminal groups will be threatened by the prosperity this could bring to their rivals. There's no way of making deals with everyone or making everyone happy, so this is just a natural consequence of dealing with the criminal scene in Mistral; it's up to us and our partners to keep our dealings safe.
Of course, these dealings could be made illegal or scrutinized by the authorities of Ostro which brings me to other considerations. Among these is to take our partnership with criminals further and support them in a bid for more power and influence in the city.
This could just create a rival for us to deal with in the future or threaten our opponents more so I don't consider it lightly. Ideally there wouldn't be any betrayal and we'd be able to secure a level of power and influence during the chaos that we force all other parties to acknowledge the new status quo. Another side effect is that it would show the rest of Mistral that, despite our rhetoric, we're willing to play ball with criminal elements.
Alternatively we can go straight to the source and deal with the authorities of Ostro, specifically the ruling government. In a perfect world this would be a matter of simple diplomacy. Unfortunately, even if we were to come to an agreement, I don't believe for a second that they wouldn't play both sides.
Political differences exist in Ostro and some parties are better served trying to rid the faunus and Menagerie of as much influence in the city as possible. Even if this wasn't the case, I don't doubt that some wouldn't play both sides. Different political groups lay claim to different gangs and can easily be duplicitous in setting their attack dogs at us while wearing a polite face. Additionally, not all gangs are in the pockets of the authorities; it could even be argued that it's the other way around at times.
Regardless, having official support, even if only in name, gives us a shield for our actions in the city. Unfortunately, I don't believe simple pleas and negotiations will suffice; we'll have to do this the Mistrali way. That means either using bribes or intimidation.
The latter comes in two forms. The first is simple blackmail. While we don't have much on the ruling elites of Ostro, we do have some things that we've acquired during our raids against our ambushers. It's more flimsy than I'd like, but with some luck we should be able to uncover more and get them into our pocket.
The alternative is to outright threaten them. This is more or less a normal part of the Mistrali relationship with criminal elements. However, that usually takes the form as an implicit understanding and promise while we'd be forced to do something a bit more explicit to impart the gravity of the situation to our victims.
Technically there isn't anything that excludes us from both threats and blackmail, just that intimidation is more noticeable and unlikely to make us any friends outside of our victims. Needless to say, the blackmail would be used as an additional incentive to guarantee their good behavior.
Additionally, there's nothing stopping us from revisiting this issue to shore up our developing base in Ostro. This is simply a choice of what to pursue first and foremost with our limited assets in the area.
Criminal Partnership: If we're going to make ourselves a target for upsetting the balance of power in Ostro, we might as well go all the way and find amenable parties to ally with. (1)
Blackmail: Most of our attention will be spent trying to uncover more dirt and establishing ourselves as a new power on Ostro's docks. (1)
Hostile Takeover: The most direct solution is to simply carve out the space we want and occupy it. This will invite reprisals, but as long as we can suffer the consequences, it's viable. (0)
Testing the Waters: There's no need to commit to anything heavy. We can simply negotiate with the dockside criminals to secure dock space that's relatively harassment free. (0)
Bribery: We're already doing something similar with the rest of Mistral. However, there's a difference between getting the go-ahead to go after criminals and overtaking critical infrastructure. (Cost: Small) (0)
Intimidation: A bit more extreme than mere blackmail. The elites of Ostro should be well aware what happened to the previous groups who've crossed me. (0)
Weiss stares grumpily at Blake and I over breakfast. Well, more me than Blake; the two of us kind of got caught reviewing more reports deep into the night. Late enough that our bedmates both retired to bed and no doubt did not appreciate the interruption. Well, Marina only had a minor complaint the night of.
Regardless, it's clear who my fiance blames for the predicament. One source of her obvious displeasure is how much the situation is spilling over into our personal lives. Understandable enough when I consider her normal hangups, though it results in her demanding my time afterwards.
I have no problem indulging her; it's going to be a few days before there's anything meaningful to catch up on. Anything truly disastrous will catch my attention before then. Of course, I also plan on more business, like reaching out to Cassandra or the councils of Vale and Atlas, but a short break like this can be excusable.
It becomes clear rather quickly that this is a spur of the moment decision on my fiance's part. Instead of enacting any sort of plan, the two of us sort of aimlessly settle on the couch while everyone else remains in a loose discussion around the breakfast table. Weiss fills the air with meaningless small talk; an attempt to distract from the source of her consternation.
Maybe that's something worth talking about? Or at least we could get a better distraction. Maybe the rest of our group has some ideas of something we could do all together. It'd be a serviceable distraction and be a way to show some appreciation to Ruby and Yang. Of course, I could just follow the idle small talk and move onto less significant things.
Outing: Maybe a bit impertinent to turn our time together into a group outing, but I'm sure Ruby and Yang can find us something fun to do that'll take her mind off of any worries. (1)
Teasing: Well, if she's not going to venture anything significant I can take the initiative and have some fun of my own. Perhaps bring up her competitiveness and cute social reluctance. (1)
Family: I could inquire if Winter went along with our plans and is working on getting her brother and mother out of the Schnee household until things settle down. (0)
Work: We've talked about it some already, but her worries seem to keep flaring up. Maybe all I can do is reassure her every time that they do. (0)
School: With the new school year on the horizon, it wouldn't be the worst thing to have a nice casual conversation about what that means for my fiance. (0)
Beacon: I don't believe I've ever asked her why she decided on Beacon instead of Atlas Academy. Something little for conversation, I suppose. (0)
Murmurs from the breakfast table continue and I strain myself to listen in. Something about getting out of the house is proposed and I make sure to jolt up as if it catches my attention. This deliberately draws eyes towards me even if my fiance remains unaware of what exactly is going on. An explanation easily follows from Ruby, in her usual excitement.
That means that not much is actually explained. Something about a rink and how it'd be super awesome if we could all hit it up before we go. One last casual thing to do before we get back to the monotonous grind that is Beacon life. Not that it's ever all that dull and missions should provide more than enough excitement.
That's something to think on later, but for now I just signal Weiss and I's interest in the endeavor. That is to say that Weiss makes a reluctant mention of maybe being interested before I confirm it for her. She huffs, crosses her arms, and turns away from me, conveniently putting her team out of her view.
Her frustration is obviously false as she makes no move of actually creating distance from me. Our legs are still up against one another and she doesn't lean away in her show of recalcitrance. If anything she leans on me ever slightly more. The important part is how her show of frustration ostensibly extends to her team as well.
This isn't anything too new. She's shown similar consternation with some of Ruby's more outlandish plans and suggestions, as well as uncouth behavior in general. However, I know that's more of an act than not. She truly does enjoy her time with her friends, she just has a hard time letting down her defenses and expressing herself. That's all understandable, but I can't help myself from wrapping her in a half-hug and pinching her side.
"Ochre," she half-hisses, half screams. Something that brings a pause to the ambient conversation. I'm unsure how they parse the interruption other than Weiss being unable to control her volume, though the realization slowly dawns on my fiance as her face grows heated.
I let her embarrassment play out for a moment longer before I tease, "Is there something you want to say?"
"You know precisely what I have to say to you," she grinds out with a bit of heat.
"And you know that's not what I meant," I return then I take a gentler tone. "Besides, you're so cute when you get like this. My proud little snow flower getting worked up over something so small."
"Ochre," she growls in warning.
"Weiss." I let her name hang in the air before saying, "You know I don't mean it like that. I just find it amusing that you're so proud and confident in all your dealings. But, when it comes to your friends, you're so…" I trail off.
"So what," she challenges, hostility absent from her tone but clearly still confrontational.
"Skittish. Unindulgent," I offer hesitantly, neither of the words fitting perfectly. "You don't have to be so defensive with them. You can just say that you appreciate them and like to hang out."
"Of course," she scoffs, "You're acting like I don't do that already."
"Really," I ask, incredulity flooding my voice. "You've told me that you care about them, but have you ever said it plainly to them?"
"Yes," is her immediate and firm answer. Something which makes me do a double take. She doesn't press on this seeming reversal. Nor does she preen or show off any of her superiority. Such a simple answer doesn't normally befit her so I know there's something more to it.
"All of them?" My question is met with silence. Moments later, my fiance's shoulders shrug and I sigh, "Who?"
"Blake," she answers immediately. Then she shuffles in her seat and looks away, "And Ruby. Technically."
"Was it a direct statement?" Her silence tells me everything I want to know. However, this is supposed to be a light conversation. I hold her close, "I'm not going to admonish you or anything, I know how you are. It's another bit of your charm, just trying to poke light fun at it. Like how competitive you are."
"What do you mean by that," she asks as she lightly presses a hand against me. Ostensibly to create some distance but far too light to be anything but a fake show of reluctance.
I shoot her a flat look, "How much did you spend to win that little race last week?"
"That," she questions before brushing it off, "That was hardly any expense at all. Just some Dust and a little aura and-"
"Weiss, I know what quality of Dust you need for that particular glyph of yours. Or do you think I'd forget after how much you use it on me?"
She doesn't answer me. Instead she adopts a demure posture, like she's been caught out on some sort of unfortunate secret. I don't think it's about her competitiveness, not entirely. Maybe it's about how much she spent over something so small, but it's hardly like she's ever been frugal with her money before. The only reasonable answer is that her thoughts have drifted over to our relationship.
Does she not like the reminder of how much she's spent on me? No, that doesn't fit her at all, nor does it explain her apprehension. More like she's worried about how that knowledge impacts me and my view on our relationship.
Thus I grab hold of her hand, "Honestly, it's so cute that you're willing to spend so much just to have a little bit more time with me." I meet her eyes along with my comment and stare into her eyes. The whole point of this was just to have a bit of fun and fluster her. I can't say that I'm successful with the first, her lack of reply means the second is an unmitigated success.
At least until Ruby interrupts, "Gods, can the two of you stop flirting. C'mon, we're gonna head out soon."
Immediately my fiance retracts her hand and turns her head to the side with a haughty sniff. I remind her of my initial complaint with a slight jab at her side. That earns me a heated stare for a moment until she meets my unrepentant grin. It only takes her a moment later to process how she's acting and then she's caught at a crossroads.
Her immediate reaction is to play up her haughty persona and dismiss the issue. Only that runs into the same exact complaint I've called her out on. Well, not complaint exactly, just that the reminder is too raw that indulging in her instincts is basically an admission of defeat.
This, of course, sets off her competitive side as she doesn't want to lose. Irritation passes over her face before that too stills. Likely running into the conundrum that doing so only affirms another complaint of mine. That frustration continues to build in her until she gives up with a huff.
She shows off her indignation in the only way she can think of and sags against my frame, practically throwing her body atop of mine in some form of wordless pressure. It's also a request that I make up for my impertinence by pampering her. Only it's another unwise decision as I simply pick her up in a princess carry and walk out the door with her, much to the commotion and rush of the rest of the household.
Apparently nobody was ready for a sudden departure, well, nobody but Marina who dutifully follows along. This earns me a sour look from Ruby who hastily half steps as she tries to run along and put on her shoes at the same time. Blake and Yang take the much more sensible approach and simply get ready before rushing after to catch up to us. I'm almost tempted to just rush off with Weiss like a thief in the night, but I have no clue where we're going.
After a few minutes it settles that it's only us, plus Zwei, who's decided to make this trek. Raven and Tai must not see much reason or fun in accompanying us as neither walk alongside us. Although, with Raven's semblance, I suppose she's not much more than a moment away if she really wants to check in.
Regardless, we make our trek back into town with Ruby taking the soft lead. This way she doesn't have to look at Weiss, Blake, and I or anything. Flanking her are her sister and Zwei, The latter of who causes my fiance to whine indignantly and reach out her arms. All that earns her is a sharp bark as Zwei notices and then continues bouncing along with a swaying tail, evidently enjoying the exercise more than any pampering.
The real reason behind his continued freedom is that I'm not willing to step forward and lean down so Weiss can scoop him up. Something that brings obvious relief to Blake who walks at my side with a slight smile.
My sister, meanwhile, stares at the whole exchange with a sort of bemusement. Then she looks between me and Ruby before doing so again, apparently not too sure how to handle how we're following in her lead. Unlike the hike, she can't distract herself too much by looking out for grimm. Fortunately, our journey today is much shorter.
We approach our destination in good order and with much of Weiss' consternation lost or at least transferred onto the disobedient canine. She doesn't even seem to have the wherewithal to complain about my treatment of her. Although, she's always been one to parade about our relationship as much as she can. Either way, she seemingly has no complaints until we enter our destination and registers the change.
"Ruby," she starts, "Where are we?"
"Patch Burrows Roller Rink," she announces like it's a regal title and not some mundane establishment. Her prideful demeanor soon deflates, "Is there a problem with that? Have you not skated before or something?"
"No, no, it's not that," Weiss hastily denies. "Well, never like this," she throws out a hand towards the rink where people, mostly children, are moving around on rollerblades. "But," she cuts in, "I've skated before, just on ice."
"Same here," Blake supplies, "Especially in the winter months while we were traveling around."
"Yeah, that's always the preference. We even have a small lake, pond, puddle, whatever, close to the house, but it's kind of the wrong season for that," Yang remarks while cracking her knuckles.
So consumed in that idle chatter that no one in the group pays any attention to my level of experience. Or Marina's for that matter. It, uh, shouldn't matter too much I suppose. I always have my semblance to fall back on.
Before I can do so, I have to set Weiss down and rent out a set of skates. Once we do, my fiance walks with a subdued confidence. On more than one occasion while we prepare and set aside some of our belongings in the public lockers, she starts to say something only to think better of it. Each time she looks at me as if suspecting that I'll have some sort of comment or rebuke.
That makes me think she was going to say something about her capabilities but my earlier teasing has put a temporary hold on her more competitive side. This, unfortunately means that she pays me an awful lot of attention and comes to the conclusion that something is up. Before we go out on the rink properly, and before I can use my semblance, she taps on the back of my hand. Not seeing any reason to deny her aside from personal embarrassment, I bring her into my semblance.
As soon as I do so she asks, "Ochre, is something wrong."
"No," I pause, knowing that's not enough to satisfy her. "I've just never done anything like this before. Figured it shouldn't take me too long to sort it out."
Icy blue eyes soften at that. Then they firm up as she processes the implication. "Ochre." That simple mention of my name is filled with warning in her tone. Likely poised to chastise or remind me that I don't have to take this matter too seriously. She reconsiders as she lets out a heavy breath, "I could show you."
There's more to her offer than a simple desire to spend more time together. That plays a part, but it's also a concession that this is something important. She knows better than anyone the pains of maintaining an image and while I can make sacrifices, that doesn't mean I should be callous to even small hits to my reputation like this. That and, well, I just don't want to embarrass myself if I don't have to.
Either way, I allow myself to be wordlessly led onto the rink as Weiss takes hesitant steps herself. She leaves me off to the side to get a feel for the changes and does a circuit before she returns. Once she does, she tries to inform me of the proper steps to skate around without slamming into the walls or tripping over myself constantly.
My prior experience with Vel's upgrades is more than sufficient for me to retain my balance, but it's not something I pick up on immediately. It doesn't help that Weiss, in the midst of her explanations, has to pause to test out her advice in a mechanical way before giving it to me. She's obviously figuring it out in the middle of the act what works and what doesn't as well as how to convey that to another person. A far cry from her usual confidence in more academic matters.
Before long she leaves me alone to pick up a few things on my own as well as test out her own capabilities. Needless to say she's much more acrobatic than I am. Not on the level of a figure skater or anything. In fact, she's pretty clumsy with some of her maneuvers, though that can be partly explained by the change in skates.
Evidently, my fiance views all of this as in need of an explanation of some sort, "I had to do something to maintain my aura when I was younger. Only so many activities were considered 'appropriate' for a Schnee and I couldn't engage in any childish games. Of course, as soon as my aura solidified, it was seen as an indulgence rather than a necessity. Well, unless I wanted to approach it at a professional level, but, well, I found my calling somewhere else."
"But did you enjoy it?"
She weighs my question for several seconds before answering, "As a child, no, not really. Just with the rest of my tutelage, it wasn't some sort of idle thing or fun activity. I was pushed to be the best that I could be and always improve rather than being able to enjoy the activity. And, well, unlike with music I couldn't express myself how I wanted to, not in the same way.
Maybe it's different now, but," she stops herself and sighs, "I don't know. It's hard to separate those feelings."
"Well," I start lamely, "I can think of a few things that are different this time." I hold out my hand for good measure.
Weiss smiles, "That's true." Her expression shrinks, "Unfortunately, things in the real world are a bit crowded. I think I'll hang back for now, but I'll hold you to that promise before we leave."
I'm not quite sure what she means by that but nod along anyways. It's not too onerous to indulge her like this, I just don't understand why she's delaying. Maybe to put a capstone to the whole event so it's more memorable. That makes a degree of sense; build up to the big moment rather than start off with it.
True to her word, my fiance hangs back when we return to reality. A part of me suspects that she only does so because of the crowd and because someone has to watch Zwei while everyone else is out on the rink. Apparently his presence is tolerated, but he still requires supervision. Either a really lax pet policy or they're simply used to Zwei joining in on Xiao-Long family outings.
Her inaction lasts until it becomes clear that another member of our troupe is struggling much more than I did. My sister, try as she might, just can't seem to get her legs and feet to cooperate with the contraption on her feet. Well, it's more like she doesn't even try.
Her speed demon tendencies take over and she keeps running at full tilt every chance she gets, no matter how many times she ends up slamming right into a wall or nearly into someone else. Needless to say, her turns are nearly non-existent and no amount of scrapes or bumps seem to be enough to deter her. It's bad enough that the staff start grumbling and I almost have to step in if Weiss didn't beat me to the punch.
I still hang around in case my presence is necessary, but as part of the crew, Marina is willing to entertain whatever Weiss has to say, even listening intently as my fiance explains, "Skating isn't about speed. Well, there is speed skating, but that's an advanced art. No, it's about control and poise. Any neanderthal can go fast, but controlling that speed and your positioning while you do so, that's where the real challenge comes in."
"Like not drifting off-road or crashing into traffic," Marina chirps with a nod.
"Right," Weiss agrees in a pained tone, apparently not appreciating how my sister has recontextualized her advice. "Just like that you have to learn how to brake. You do brake when you drive, right?" Marina hesitantly nods. "Good, now how you do that is you have to shift your legs and feet a little when you want to slow down. There's a couple of ways you can do that…"
My fiance puts to work everything she figured out while teaching me. Unfortunately neither of us really pick up on the issue that our explanations might be insufficient for my sister or that she might need some rather obvious prospects explained to her.
Instead of trying out the technique in isolation and get it down, she runs full tilt along the straight away like she's used to. As soon as she feels like she needs to slow down, which is way too late, she abruptly slams into the breaking position. Only she has far too little experience, is going too fast, and braking too hard for her to in any way balance herself.
Soon the momentum carries forth and topples her over, skates flinging up into the air. She must do something to try to recover as instead of crashing out, she bounces and spins in the air. Going as far as to slam into the safety barrier and then flip overtop of it and into the wall. Needless to say, nearly everyone is stupefied and grind to a halt over such a disastrous display.
Not that it seems to affect my sister who simply brushes herself off and vaults over the barrier. Frown on her face she goes on to repeat the maneuver with a little bit more success. After a few moments life hesitantly resumes in the rink and the staff finally get their act together to start yelling at Marina. She, of course, ignores them because they're not important to her.
Weiss and I run defense for a few strenuous minutes. After some negotiation, the matter is settled with some Lien for the damages and the scare. Although, what gets the staff to actually calm down is Marina's growing ability to handle the rink.
She's still going fast as hell and bumping into the sides, but it's at a much less disastrous and disruptive rate than previously. Obviously still a cause for concern, and she's on thin ice, but it's enough to warrant mere observation rather than anything more severe. That doesn't make the matter any less stressful and my fiance is all too eager to retire back on the bench with Zwei.
Through some happenstance of fate, Blake ended up stuck with the pup while all this chaos unfolded. Additionally, because of the commotion, more than just Weiss is taking a break from the rink. This influx of people has caused the bench to be rather crowded and my girlfriend is forced into closer proximity to the dog than she'd like.
I'd think that she'd take off at the first chance she can get, and she does until Weiss says something. My fiance sweeps up the dog into her lap and takes a seat next to Blake, the two women holding a somewhat stilted conversation that draws my curiosity to wander close enough to overhear.
"I don't understand," I overhear from Weiss, "how can you hate such a good, pretty boy like Zwei? Who's a pretty boy? You are! You are," she coos, not even bothering to attempt at propriety or a proper conversation with my girlfriend.
"He might be a 'pretty boy' to you," Blake remarks with surprising venom. "But, to me he's a dirty mangy mutt."
As if aware of the disparaging remark, Zwei tilts his head and lets out a bark in Blake's direction. Then he sort of hops, restrained by Weiss' grip, towards the cat-girl with another bark.
"Awww, she doesn't mean it sweetie pie. She's just a little defwensive, isn't she?"
"No, Weiss, I'm serious, I don't like dogs. They're noisy, insistent, want your attention all of the time, and have no concept of personal space."
"Blake, he's just trying to be friendly. He doesn't mean anything by it, he just wants to give you little kisses."
As if in confirmation, Zwei barks again. His mouth remains open with his tongue lolling out, which does nothing to help with Blake's immediate disgust.
"His 'kisses' are disgusting- and dirty," she emphasizes right as Weiss is about to interject. "I don't see how you could be fine with them and still squicked out when-" She doesn't finish that sentence, but it's clear where she's going with it.
"Those are two different things," Weiss hastily denies, one hand quickly batting back and forth in front of her face as if to dispel the comment.
"Yeah," Blake snarks, "At least our boyfriend bathes regularly. Do you even know when Zwei last had a bath?"
"Three days ago," she answers immediately. Not in defiance, but in a subdued murmur.
My girlfriend doesn't say anything in response to that. She merely raises her eyebrow as if that proves her point. Weiss shirks underneath Blake's gaze, but remains proud enough not to give anything else away. Eventually Blake sighs, "Look, it's fine. I don't have a problem with it as long as you can accept that I just don't like dogs."
Sporting a severe frown, Weiss nods. Almost as if she's been defeated in this arena. With that, Blake shoots her a soft look and gets up to go back out on the rink.
Obviously there's more going on than a mere disagreement among friends about their preference for pets. How much I should read into it is another question entirely. For now I decide to put the matter out of my mind. If it's anything truly severe I'm sure we'll talk about it at some point, but this is hardly the space for any serious conversation.
We spend a couple of hours at the roller rink. Once we depart, I receive a message on my scroll that Cassy will be free to take a short call. I had put out feelers for a conversation with her, but I thought it would take longer to hear anything back. Best guess is that there's a relative lull in whatever's going on in Mistral. This would be close to the end of the working day so I suppose that's not out of the question.
Either way, it's not something I can deal with immediately nor is it well-received that I have to take a sudden call. Well, Weiss doesn't appreciate it, though she only frowns instead of making a comment. Everyone else is more understanding and Blake even shoots me a look as if to ask if she should be in on this as well.
I don't see how it could hurt, but I'd prefer this kind of meeting to be a one on one thing. Although, it's not like this is the first time I've met with Cassy. Granted, my only prior exposure to her has been a meeting and the operation against Merlot. She was friendly enough, though I'm not sure if I'd peg her as headmistress material myself.
Either way, I rush back to the Xiao-Long residence, sequester myself in one of the rooms, and call back as quickly as I can. At first I think I'm too late, but after several rings, Cassy's matronly visage graces my screen.
Her straw blonde hair is as vibrant as ever and pulled back in a ponytail. However, the age lines in her tanned face have grown more severe with stress and heavy bags rest under her eyes. Despite this, she carries none of that tiredness as she excitedly greets, "Ochre, I'm glad you called. I'd offer you something, but, well, you aren't here now are you," she finishes with a good natured laugh.
I'm unsure where, if anywhere, she's going with that, so I inquire, "Not a fan of calls?"
"Not at all," she responds easily, taking hold of her scroll and spinning around in her chair. "There's just so much lost when you can't meet face to face.
Like, I know they're all little things, but life is about the little things. You know, being able to talk about something in common before diving into the conversation. Like, the weather or something.
Or, well, I guess that's not really on the table now is it? I suppose we could complain about the council together, but I half suspect they have this whole room bugged."
"But that's not stopping you," I point out slowly. Is she just that irreverent or is she making a joke?
"Of course not. I've always been one for speaking my mind. Got an earful for sticking up for you and Blake. Speaking of which, when am I going to meet with her? I only spoke briefly with that blonde friend of yours."
That doesn't help me divine what her point is. There is an ongoing crisis in her Kingdom yet she can so lackadaisically inquire about my girlfriend. As if catching up with her is more important than the ongoing chaos in Mistral.
I know she can be serious; she managed during the meeting with Oz, James, and I. Plus she comported herself well in the operation against Merlot. I can't tell if this is some insane ploy or if she's just naturally this simple minded.
Mistral: Sort of the obvious topic to approach even if she seems entirely willing to avoid it. I could at least discuss what's going on and how my plans fit with hers. (1)
Flow: I suppose I could indulge her and see where this conversation is going. Hopefully we can avoid getting too stuck in about my relationships. (1)
Haven: She must have something to say about her school and sudden promotion. (0)
Flippancy: You'd think if any situation would require seriousness it would be this one. Perhaps it's best that I inquire into what's going on in her mind right now. (0)
Raven: Surely she has some opinion about the maiden who's ostensibly supposed to be a part of her Kingdom. However, that's supposed to work. (0)
Introduction: I have a feeling like I'll regret this, but I could properly introduce her to everyone else once they get here. (0)
"Why the sudden interest," I question in lieu of a direct answer.
Confusion flits about her face and her eyes dart back and forth as if observing me in a new inquisitive light. "Aren't you the one who reminded Ozzy that his friends are important?" Her confusion soon gives way to a matronly smile that indicates this isn't meant as a non-sequitur. "I mean, my interest isn't so sudden. You can tell a lot about a person by the kind of people they surround themselves with."
"Even if it's more or less forced on them," I challenge. She should know that it's effectively random how teams are assigned or that I could make nice with people for ulterior motives.
"Even then," she affirms quickly and with a firm nod. As if it really is that simple. "People have a way of rubbing off on others. Well, as long as they allow themselves to be open, but you wouldn't be where you are now if that wasn't the case."
I can't argue against that, not directly. So I take a moment to digest her words and counter with an accusatory tone, "So, you're just interested in learning more about me. Hasn't Oz given you enough to go off of?"
"Nope," she spouts, popping the 'p.' A moment later she realizes that she's made an error of some sort. "I mean, Ozzy's been a dear and given me more than enough, but that's not what I'm after. I'm interested in your friends because they're important to you. It's a lot better if we all can open up and work together."
A lull follows her words as I place her sentiment. "I don't follow." She can't mean to say that we should all be friends or involved in each other's lives, but that's more or less what she's implying.
Fortunately I don't have to elaborate on my confusion as she snaps up in her seat, ready with a rejoinder, "Ozzy's a good example. How long was that man tearing himself apart because he didn't think he had anyone he could turn to? And what about Lionheart? He wasn't always so…" she trails off for a moment before finding her courage, "misguided.
Well, he was more scared than anything else. He didn't know who he could turn to for support; felt betrayed by it all. That doesn't excuse his actions. Lord knows that those choices were his and he wasn't as alone as he thought. Like Ozzy, he forgot that he had friends he could rely on and cared about him.
Anyways, my point is that your friends could do with a similar reminder. You're all so young that it's easy to get tied up in your world and think everything has to be done and handled by yourselves, but it's never that simple. There are some things you can't confide with certain friends; apprehensions, worries, doubts, things of that sort.
Maybe it won't do much in the end, but I think reminding them that there's a friendly ear they can turn to that's just as invested in their wellbeing and that of the people they care about can only do some good. Even if I can't do anything directly, it's still a weight off their shoulders. The wider a network grows the more weight it can support."
I can see where she's coming from and even appreciate the gesture for what it is. However, it is too idealistic for our conspiracy. "It also introduces more vulnerabilities," I challenge. "Not only that, but everyone brings their own baggage on top of all that. What if they weigh everything down or a critical part of your network snaps?"
"Ideally we'd never let it get to that point," she answers softly. "The whole point is to resolve issues before they grow too severe. Although, if something does snap, we do just as we are right now; do our best to mend that fabric and pick up the pieces in the aftermath. Mistakes and errors will always happen, that shouldn't discourage us from trying in the first place."
"I can't agree, at least not fully." My answer prompts a laugh out of her that I then have to restrain any reaction towards.
"Oh I know; we can't fully ignore the risks of some of our actions. I just earnestly believe that any problem between people on Remnant could be solved as long as both sides are willing to listen and there's enough time. The trouble is that both of those are in short supply. I'm just doing my best to mitigate that shortfall where I can."
I'm not sure what I was expecting when I first called her, but this wasn't it. For a Huntress, especially from Mistral, to be so idealistic and conflict averse. There is a touch of pragmatism laced in her words with that concession of hers, but it's still borderline pacifistic. Especially since there's no way to know at the onset that someone is unwilling to listen. Even then, I suspect that her view is that they can be talked around or reached in some way; essentially that very few people, if any, are beyond redemption in a way.
"In that case," I start slowly, projecting an air of neutrality before I continue, "I'd suspect that you'd have more to say about the situation in Mistral." It's not quite an accusation, but it is inviting one. My actions can hardly be considered in line with the general wishes of most of the conspiracy, much less with what she just put forth.
That seeming contradiction doesn't faze her in the slightest as she explains, "I can't control your actions and being upset with you isn't gonna change that. All it'd do is drive a wedge between us.
Us being enemies isn't going to change your mind or how you behave, not really. You've shown plenty well how you treat your enemies. Although, if Theo's to be believed, you aren't always so zealous and absolute in your opposition. It's a shame you haven't shown the same courtesy to my people.
You started off great with some initial outreach and support for the people of Zephyr, careful not to make any enemies at first. But then that changed. What happened? Were the rest of the cities not welcoming enough? Do you need them to reach out their hand in friendship first? That's not how that works and I'm sorry if that's how you grew up."
Her words are so sincere and eyes so kind that I can't help but be cut up a little over that innocuous comment. She's come to the conclusion that my childhood was a lonely one. Both pitying me for it and blaming that as the source of this reluctance. I don't believe my upbringing has anything in particular to do with that bit of behavior, though I can't discount it. Either way, a spark of irritation alights in my chest over the simple implication that I could have simply reached out to someone to solve the problems of my childhood.
Unperturbed or unaware of my thoughts, she continues, "You can't change someone's mind by forcing them to come to you; they're already willing. If you want to change anything, you have to reach out to people on their level and connect with them."
"Maybe that works on the individual level," I allow, "but that's far too small a scale to actually matter. Like you said, time is much too scarce to slowly and personally convince so many people. Broad sweeping changes have to come at some point and those have to be backed by something."
She frowns for a moment and then smiles, "You're right, but I'd like to remind you that behind that big picture of yours is thousands-millions of smaller pictures; you shouldn't ignore that. It's not like you became the leader of the White Fang from some directive from on-high. How many small personal interactions led to you building up your support and taking control?"
I almost want to argue with her but I stop myself. It's so easy to say that my growing influence was more important to my rise to power than anything else. And that it came from sensible and calculated decision making. To a large degree it did, but there remains one rather large roadblock, my relationship with Oz and James.
That opened so many doors for me that it's not even funny. James especially as being able to establish the Atlas branch definitively swung the balance of power in the White Fang in my favor. Then there's the fact that Amber helped deal with the brothers in Tutoa Tasi and Blake remaining as my second makes it difficult to argue that there is no interpersonal overlap with my professional ambitions.
I still disagree with the premise behind her assertion, but I can recognize that I don't have anywhere near substantial enough ammo to countermand it. Not that it really matters. Let her believe that I've only come this far thanks to my relationships. It's obviously how she sees the world. Not as systems that need to be worked around, but rather as people she needs to convince and work with. Maybe that works for her, but that doesn't mean it will work for me.
Over the next few days I spend my time flitting around idly hanging out and going over reports with Blake. More the latter than the former I have to admit. So much so that most conversations are just idle chatter. One upside to the time difference is that there's a stark drop off of reports that can bother us which allows both of us to unwind at the end of the day.
Regardless, there is much to catch up on. More in terms of results than any necessary decision making, that will come later.
To start off with, our plans to move into the docks of Ostro has met limited success. Needless to say there aren't many groups who are willing to throw their lot in with us right at the outset. We are able to mobilize the few faunus gangs into actions, but none of them have any access to the docks.
While we could go ahead with a more direct takeover, I find it more prudent not to waste resources needlessly. Instead we slowly partner with various small time groups until we have a slim section of the docks to ourselves. With the level of traffic that Ostro normally receives, this shouldn't be too problematic, but still remains as a bottleneck for Menagerian shipping whenever it fully develops.
Thankfully, some light blackmail forestalls any official pushback, but the other gangs are not so well inclined. They can easily see that something is stirring and they either want a piece of the pie or to vehemently defend their interests. Already small scale skirmishes are taking place dockside with a few gangs putting pressure on the faunus slums. Ostensibly as a way to force us to back down; coming to the conclusion that the White Fang is behind this endeavor.
This has led to opposition, both disparate and in a loose coalition. Negotiating with them would be difficult and increased coordination leads to a shaky battlescape where once enemies are now friends and vice-versa. It's not as if everyone is united against us, everyone is aware that weakening themselves too much will invite further reprisals and scavenger behavior so uneasy alliances are the name of the game.
The same also applies to us and our criminal partners. Without drawing a heavy presence from elsewhere in Mistral, we're outmatched both in terms of quality and quantity. We can make up for it with expertise, material, and information, but we are contested on all of those grounds. Still, it's enough to make our loose coalition work.
And it is a loose coalition. The criminal elements are less subordinate partners and more contemporaries jockeying for influence. Most of them have thrown in their lot with us, hoping to consolidate enough power to be a meaningful bloc of their own. Perhaps to force the city to negotiate with them or us.
Either way, we're riding a fine line of empowering and subverting the groups so that none of them achieve primacy or overthrow us as the head of this union. Of course, this comes with the downside that this is fairly standard Mistrali politicking and the groups under us will be doing the same to us.
In somewhat related news, our steering of the faunus crowds is much simpler. As the ones to break the story and stand as the representative of faunus Remnant-wide, we were the obvious people to look up to first and foremost. Taking up leadership and then aiming that in the direction of criminals is a simple enough matter even with saboteurs amidst the ranks.
We still lose a portion of people who think the government is more to blame. Or just so happen to be led astray by agents of the same criminals we are targeting. A way to split our powerbase, but I'm unsure if we should do anything.
On one hand, it does diminish the movement. We are stronger if unified. On the other hand, putting some easily deniable pressure on the government works in our best interests. Especially since we've been able to confound the matter with some well placed bribes.
In the Mistrali understanding of what's going on, we're playing along. It's a de-escalation of threat towards the elites and a push for power. While that sets more than a few people off in the wrong way, it's something they can understand.
They can even contextualize our overstep of authority as sending a message; saving face essentially in order to build our rep among the criminal scene. That doesn't mean that they're happy about it, but when combined with a little greasing of the wheels, many authorities are willing to back off and see if we properly integrate with our supposed role in society.
There's also the unstated understanding that we'd capitalize on the rebellious elements and punish them in some way. A sort of built-in mechanic to the system of criminal tolerance; building and keeping favor with the ruling powers is all but necessary and expected and this is the easiest way of doing so.
Unfortunately, we have to disappoint them. Pointing the crowds at the criminals practically chooses our targets for us and very few have any overlap towards displays against the ruling government. Most locals are smart enough to know, or trust someone who does, which criminal groups are most likely cooperating with the government.
This leads to protests outside of their offices and hang outs. The fact that a lot of these places are publicly known is something of a cause for concern. Of course, there are other more hidden bases of these various criminals. However, even with these backups that doesn't help the criminal groups.
They can't be seen backing down to a bunch of civilians, that would ruin their reputation. In short order they'd be picked on as carrion eaters so it requires a certain degree of pushback rather than capitulating to the pressure. Whether they'd be in a better position or not if they gave up just a little ground is a moot point. One and all they bolster their defenses, but they can't devolve the situation into outright bloodshed either.
They could probably win out over the crowd but that's not the only consideration. As the ostensible leaders it could be seen as an attack against us and invite reprisal. Especially since it will take them a while to disperse the crowds. Not only that, but the attention from on high is nothing to scoff at either.
This isn't to say that there are some scuffles and bloodshed. More than a few people get roughed up and some individuals take things too far. It's a delicate balancing act of restraining the crowd from going too far and letting them work out their frustrations in a way that distracts the criminal groups. Which is the real goal here.
The criminals have to put up a strong front and the more the crowd bucks and brays at them, the more men they need to help keep the peace. This means that their men are tied up in known locations which means their other assets are much more vulnerable. Our men on the inside can easily pinpoint where these weaknesses are. Although, in doing so, they have to reveal themselves and abandon their positions.
On a couple of occasions, our opposition even anticipates this and feeds them false information. Nothing too troublesome as their best assets are still usually tied up elsewhere, but we do lose a few good men in our attacks.
It's a lot bloodier than cleaning up the streets in Vale. Primarily because we can't trust the authorities to detain our enemies and it seems that feeling is reciprocated by our opponents. Any sort of capture or restraint is fought back against viciously, almost like they're trying to escape a fate worse than death. Obviously, experience with prior gang conflicts informs this behavior, though I give some thought on how to resolve it.
Nothing we can do in the immediacy, unfortunately. As it stands our actions are increasing the temperature in Mistral. Sometimes more literally than not.
As the unofficial stewards of emergency services, the fact that the criminals are otherwise occupied or reeling from a series of attacks means that certain services are restricted.
This is good in the sense that it shows an obvious level of pressure on them. We have them on the backfoot enough that they can't attend to one of their primary sources for legitimacy. However, more than a few uncontrolled fires, some sparked by the protests, and lack of order hits the innocents pretty hard.
While the crowd is mostly under control, there are still malcontents everywhere. Petty crooks and thieves not part of any organized gang, or at least small ones, take advantage where they can. Plus the fighting isn't exactly clean all of the time either. All of this leads to a substantial threat to innocent life which is an even greater concern when the grimm are factored in.
I have to give some thought on how to resolve this problem. The most direct solution is to take over these emergency services. The problem with that is that our conflict has only just started and we might not be able to afford the loss in manpower or the expenditures.
Not only that, but it signals to other criminal groups that we're muscling in on territory and feel secure enough to do so. An ostensible show of strength but some might want to check to see if that strength is real or otherwise be threatened by the encroaching borders.
Another avenue is to let up on our disruption of the Mistrali criminal scene. Not exactly palatable given all of the effort we just expended, but perhaps the grimm are a greater threat. Otherwise the best course of action might be to commit even further. Either to knock out certain criminal groups or entrench ourselves into the Mistali scene one way or another. Some politicking might be in order, but that's a concern for another time.
The chaos in Mistral doesn't quite slow down as the weekend approaches. If anything more people can flood the streets in protests as the working week closes. This works out more in our favor than not as it ties up our opponents even more. However, there is only so much Blake and I can do where we're at so we have to trust our subordinates to handle matters. Unfortunately, this questionable reprieve is soon squandered with packing and scheduling a meeting for later in the day.
The new school year starts right away on Monday so we all want to be squared away in our dorms even if it draws our time in Patch to an earlier close. We still have to pick up new books for the semester so I mentally slot in a visit with Tukson. I'm sure he'll at least appreciate the business if not the company. Before I do so, there are other matters to attend to.
Mom's new home is a two story townhome that bears a striking resemblance to Torchwick's new residence. A slight reminder that Oz and Glynda want me to give some insight on his partner while she undergoes initiation.
Regardless, I'm soon swept into a quick tour of the house. The living space is a lot more separated with the dining, living room, and kitchen all being separate installations, albeit a bit cramped. What's not so cramped are the two upstairs bedrooms and the master down on the ground floor. Another miscellaneous room rounds out the top half of the domicile, though it seems to be more used as miscellaneous storage at the moment.
The tour concludes with an early lunch where Jasmine, Coral, and I sit around the rectangular table with amiable chatter. Coral is a bit hesitant to throw out anything meaningful, just catching me up on what she's been up to and throwing out the occasional word of praise my or Jasmine's way.
That equality is ostensibly so Jasmine doesn't feel left out, though her vagueness makes me think that she either has something to say or doesn't want to bring up such a heavy subject around her daughter. Probably the latter if I'm honest, though the former could line up with a more skittish behavior. I wasn't exactly the kindest in our last exchange even if I needed to be firm.
As for Jasmine, she's subdued at points, probably picking up on something that's unsaid between her mother and I, though she bounces back quickly. Her legs kick back and forth underneath the table in a steady yet nervous motion. Like she's excited to talk about something, though despite any prompting from her mother, she restrains her excitement before she gets too carried away.
Mom reaches out and ruffles her hair with a smile whenever she does so. Then she subtly nods her head towards me, misconstruing the source of her excitement.
Well, maybe not entirely. I'm sure Jasmine would love to brief me on how far she's come with her training. Even now a yo-yo rests in each of her hands with her pockets bulging with two more; an absolutely absurd amount to attempt for any sort of beginner.
I'm halfway tempted to not say anything just to see how many she'll try to control at once in the end. Already my mind can alight with the number of possibilities from so many disparate angles of attack. The only trouble is that I don't know if she's just sabotaging herself by trying to take on too much at once. Although, that's another thing to discuss with Mom.
Maybe Jasmine won't be serious about becoming a Huntress in the future, but she's certainly trying now. Continuing to hide it away just seems like a bad idea and one that can come back to haunt us. Perhaps it's best to address it now, though it's not like there aren't other things on my mind.
Reservations: Our last conversation was a bit fraught. I could see if there's any lasting enmity and if she has any legitimate complaints I can quell. (1)
Huntress: I'm honestly surprised that Jasmine has been able to keep this under wraps for this long. Either way, we can deal with the problem here and now. (1)
Mistral: As a former Mistrali, I'm sure she has something to say about my activities in the windy Kingdom, though it's clear she'd rather push Jasmine away from this conversation. (0)
Training: More of a private discussion with Jasmine. Just a way to catch up on her progress and give her a few tips. See what her actual plan is, if any. (0)
Going-ons: I can keep things casual and just discuss what's new with her and Jasmine; her job and the new school year. (0)
Outing: I suppose one last family trip before summer is over is in order. Even if it's a bit abrupt, I'm sure she can think of something. (0)
I look over to the girl who should be my sister and then to my Mom. Our relationship is pretty non-standard, actually incredibly so. It's one thing to open up with Marina, someone who has clearly attached themselves to me and needs my help, and a whole other to the excitable little gremlin that is Jasmine.
That isn't to say I haven't tried; admittedly not all that much and only recently. That was only really prompted by acknowledging how she's been more or less a footnote in my mind and making nice with her because I know Mom wants me to. That doesn't fix the distance, but she can tell that I'm trying.
However, that's just another source of my reluctance. I can only surmise that Mom has remained ignorant of Jasmine's odd behavior because she wants to be. In that sense, if I only cared about my relationship with Mom, the course is easy. Let her subtly know about Jasmine's plans and work to softly shoot them down. But, that's not what I'm considering.
A sharp breath and my sudden pensiveness doesn't go by unnoticed. Jasmine chatters through it all without much of a care, just filling the air with news of her most recent sleepover, a hint of prideful bravado in her voice. Like she's genuinely happy that she could host her friends and show off her new house. Probably also showed them what she's been practicing given her obvious pride.
Maybe that's what pushes me over the edge. That she has something she's obviously so invested in that she has to keep hidden from Mom.
Worried blue eyes are sent my way and I dismiss them by propping my elbow on the table and holding my head up with a lazy stare. As if I'm not in any way concerned by whatever's on my mind. It doesn't convince her; her gaze hangs on me for a moment longer before she nods and listens attentively to her daughter. Nearly my decade younger, she has a few years before she has to even worry about combat school.
The younger girl finally catches onto my attention and I try my best to convey that we should say something to Mom. It would be far better if we coordinated in any way as she misconstrues my look as interest and expounds in further detail about her sleepover.
As soon as she takes a breath, I interject, "Did you show them your yo-yo's?" Instantly her mouth snaps closed in the most obvious display of hesitancy I've seen.
"She did," Mom supplies easily. "She was so excited but so secretive about it." Her voice drops into a faux-whisper; sharing a secret that's in no way supposed to be secret, "She even tried to hide away in one of the rooms to show her friends. Like she was so embarrassed if I watched her."
"Mama," Jasmine complains while sulking in her seat. Not that it stops the gentle smile shot her way or the ruffling of her hair. The little girl petulantly crosses her arms, fingers tapping away at the yo-yo's in her hands in a nervous habit.
I catch her eyes, nod slightly, and ask, "And why did you pick up yo-yo's again?"
"She-" Mom starts to answer for her until I throw her a harsh look. Stunned into silence, I look back at Jasmine who appears like she'd rather be anywhere but here. I reach out a hand as a show of support; she doesn't take it. Instead her arms fall to her sides like she doesn't know what to do.
Put in such a tight spot, it takes her a few seconds to manage in a subdued tone, "I wanna be a Huntress." I nod along again as another show of support. More so Mom picks up on the severity of the situation and my stance as Jasmine is still too inside her own head to appreciate the gesture.
"I wanna be cool a-and strong," she starts again in a hurried, almost panicked tone. As if trying to defend herself from getting in trouble and unaware of how weak her argument is. "Like big bro, or Miss Bell, or Miss White."
Despite her weak argument, Mom's face still softens, at least at first. It doesn't take her too long to firm and say with some force, "Jasmine."
Taking her mom's tone as a rebuke rather than a call for calm, Jasmine rambles more. "I want to be able to stand up for myself. I-"
Mom raises her voice, trying to cut her off, "You're only nine for gods' sake. You shouldn't have to stand up for yourself."
"-like it and I can help people and I can get better," she continues, her voice overlapping with her mother's and only pausing for a second to suddenly pivot. "How often did you leave me alone?" Mom winces and Jasmine carries on with only a brief look to the side and grumbles, "You don't have to baby me all the time."
"Jasmine," Mom reaches out before stilling her hand and then completing the motion with a soft touch to her shoulder. "Honey, I never wanted you to grow up so quickly. I'm-I'm sorry, okay? You should enjoy being a child while you can, we can talk about this later." Jasmine starts to protest and is quickly shushed, "Besides, there's no need, we have people to protect us now."
"Like at the camp," Jasmine interjects near instantly. Only the fact that she's too quick and eager on the draw gives away any indication that childish innocence is too simple of an explanation.
Before any more hurt can be piled on by either side, I step in. "Is there any reason that she can't at least learn how to defend herself?" Ostensibly it's a compromise, but really it's just kicking the can down the road. That and it puts Mom in a weaker position in the future and she knows it.
"She could- she doesn't- I mean," Mom tries again and again to find some sort of logical and reasonable excuse before abruptly giving up. "I suppose it wouldn't hurt," she defers unenthusiastically.
Jasmine is quick to celebrate and shower Mom in thanks while I take a more pensive approach. I doubt this is the end of it. If her continued reluctance with Weiss is anything to go by she'll likely hold onto her reservations and try to subtly steer Jasmine away from this.
Maybe I should step in to prevent that, but she is right that Jasmine is a child. If she's so easily swayed away then it's probably best that she doesn't become a Huntress; I've at least dealt with the initial fear of rejection for her.
As for why she's so reluctant, I can't exactly tell. Obviously she's aware to some degree how dangerous Huntsmen life can be, yet she hasn't cautioned Blake or I away from it. In fact she's been proud of our accomplishments.
I hazily recall that she said something about how Jasmine was too young to be involved with White Fang business when I first crashed at their place. That was understandable enough, but seems to apply here as well. Although her concerns are incongruent with her lack of worry over Blake and I.
That could be due to the simple fact that Jasmine is her actual child; a sort of bond that can't really be replicated. Whatever. That isn't to say it's wrong, but I'm not one to accept such an easy solution. Rather my previous rumination dwells on me. It would explain her initial hesitation over Jasmine learning to defend herself at all if I view it from the lens of her involvement with the White Fang.
Obviously the situation has changed, but her attitude has lagged behind said change, indicative of some actual reluctance. I'm not quite sure how to feel about that. This victory, as small as it is, doesn't feel much like one at the moment.
Sensing something of my mood, Mom puts a slow stop to the celebratory air to gently guide Jasmine away from the table. She does so more than willingly, legs and arms jittering before she explodes out of her chair to run upstairs, likely to share the good news with her friends.
Mom waits a moment until we both hear the door upstairs shut with a click. "Ochre."
I shake away her kind inquiry, "Forget about it. Was just expecting a bigger argument."
Squinted blue eyes stare past my lie before she settles and sags in her seat. "Come on, I'm not that unreasonable am I?" We share a smile at that bout of levity. I nod as a sort of confirmation and thanks that I don't want to delve into whatever she thinks the issue might be.
"You say that, but I know you can be stubborn when you want to be," I joke, carrying the atmosphere.
"Me? Stubborn," she scoffs in faux-incredulity before transitioning to a more gentle, "Well, I guess I can be, but only when it's important." A moment passes. "Something to say about that mister?"
It takes me a moment to register that my brows rose incredulously at her comment. Guess I couldn't help myself since the matter was already on my mind. "I suppose I should be flattered that you think my marriage is so important then."
She hums at the playful quip, but we both know there's more to it than just that. It wasn't exactly a kind conversation last time, though my tone should imply that I'm not looking to restart the argument or anything. Just an honest assessment of where my thoughts were.
"Of course I do. It's not everyday that my son takes such a big step in his life." Her tone is light, her way of assuring me that she's, if not fine with it, at least accepting what's going to happen.
"Still, I at least want to check and make sure nothing's going to blow up in my face again." She hums and acts like that's answer enough. I know she got the implication, but I have to make sure. "Anything bothering you?"
"Yes. A few," she clarifies, "but nothing for you to worry about."
It's my turn to send her a flat stare, no words needing to be said.
"Really it's no big deal," she huffs with a tense frame and rolls her eyes. "Obviously I'd prefer to see you hitched with someone else first, but I'm not going to impose."
She did say something about her thinking Blake and I were the better couple. From her perspective I can't blame her; the whole reasoning for the blow-up is that she thought Weiss was taking advantage of me while Blake was acting in my best interests. I nod along, about to accept her answer when I see her shoulders relax.
It's such a small gesture that I could easily overlook it, but I play it back in my mind. Why would she be worried about me asking if she has any problems? I mean, I thought I made it pretty clear that I wasn't looking to start any arguments, I was just covering my bases. Does she still hold something against Weiss?
"It's not like that," she says in a rushed almost panic.
A desire to just let it lie and curiosity war out with the latter winning as I take a firm tone, "Then what is it?" My voice and countenance projects an edge of pressure, like I know what she's hiding.
That more than anything puts pause to her immediate reaction. Instead of answering immediately, Mom slumps inwards on herself, clearly reluctant to speak whatever's on her mind. I stare at her harshly, awaiting my answers, until I process what's going on.
She's clearly uncomfortable and whatever's on her mind isn't severe enough for her to continue opposing the wedding. I have to weigh whether my curiosity is worth potentially souring our relationship, and the choice becomes pretty clear.
"Actually, nevermind. I'm just glad that-"
"No," she interrupts and takes a deep breath. "I can't keep hiding this, not when…" she trails off and takes another breath. "Weiss is a good girl and everything, and I'm not going to ask you not to marry her, but I don't like it."
"Why," I ask immediately, a certain harshness entering my tone. Both are unexpected to a degree and both tell me I'm keyed up and ready to make an issue of this if need be.
Something that Mom no doubt picks up on as she shrinks in her seat. However, as the moments drag on, her continued reluctance feels more like it stems from embarrassment than any fear of reprisal. Further confirmed when she gripes, "Gods, you're going to make me say it, aren't you?"
I really have no clue where this is going and can only throw her a questioning look.
She withers under it for what feels like minutes until she works up the courage to slowly say, "She's a human and a Schnee. I shouldn't have to explain what that means to you."
I blink slowly and stare at her dumbfounded. Absolutely certain that I misheard her or missed something. She looks quickly away, unable to meet my gaze which is enough for me to know I'm not mistaken.
"Where's this coming from," I question absently. I suppose she is from Mistral, and her treatment wasn't the best. But, she never struck me as overtly opposed. The only indication I have is from her explanation on half-breeds and how their existence was almost a betrayal of sorts of the common experiences of faunus. After that we didn't really talk about it, but she was a bit awkward when I announced my parentage.
I mean, obviously she'd keep it under wraps after that. Especially since I was preaching for equality and tolerance and opening up the White Fang to human members. But that doesn't explain why she never made an issue of this beforehand.
"I just wanted what was best for you," she says like it's any sort of explanation. "Like I said, Weiss isn't a bad girl and you like her. I wasn't in any position to tell you to stop. And even when I was, would you have listened to me?"
I'm not sure exactly when she's referring to. That night with Blake and Weiss where we talked about the whole 'mom' thing? Or maybe in Menagerie? Or somewhere in between? Maybe the announcement of our betrothal set her over the edge and she just thought that Weiss and I would be some fling.
With a dry mouth I answer, "I suppose not." A pause follows before I can manage, "Is this going to be a problem?"
In response she reaches across the table and pulls me into an awkward hug before planting a kiss on my forehead. "I said I'm not going to stop you. I just…never expected life to work out this way. Guess I'm a bit stuck in my ways."
I look at her in askance, but don't receive much of an answer. Best I can take is that she considers my question as an implicit olive branch of sorts. Essentially it's a statement that I'm not holding her thoughts against her, which seems to be what she was more worried about than the admission she doesn't want to see Weiss and I married.
I'm not sure how to feel about that. She's made no mention that she wants to change and in fact the opposite. More like she's willing to put up with the discrepancy in her beliefs for my benefit. Something both heartening and concerning as much as it is confusing. I can't make up my mind on any of it in the immediacy.
All I can do is sit there in the awkward air as Mom does her best to return us to a more casual conversation. She's more successful than not, returning to talk about her work with the White Fang and the minutiae of her and Jasmine's lives. However, it's hard to engage fully and just ignore what just happened.
The rest of my day is spent in talks with the Valean council and a teleconference with the Atlesian one. All in the hopes of securing some recognition for my home and a protection for our colony of Tutoa Tasi.
Most disappointingly, I've spent most of my goodwill with both councils at the moment. James assures me that once the arrests have been made and the situation resolved, he should be able to offer some sort of assistance. That, however, would be delaying things by nearly two months which I'm unsure if we can actually wait that long.
The whole point of this is to minimize any possible issues and put our best foot forwards on the world stage. Not only that but any conflict with the outside world will only inflame further isolationist or anti-foreigner sentiments back home. Something that would make the prospect of modernization much more difficult.
Of course, I do my best to try and secure more short term solutions, but this is only the start of the negotiations. The best I can manage at the onset is a guarantee from Vale that they'll condemn any party that starts hostilities over Tutoa Tasi. However, this is purely a reactive measure with no proactive announcement.
Also, historically speaking, a denouncement from Vale means less than nothing. It certainly didn't stop Mistral last time. That and our actions in Ostro, much less Mistral as a whole, could be seen as starting hostilities based on whatever political winds Vale wants to follow. That's not incredibly likely; having Oz and First Councilman Greene backing me up does much to prevent any such motion from being considered, but if I do something heinous enough, I'm sure I'll attract some scorn.
The main problem is that Vale is reluctant to involve themselves in foreign disputes at the offset, always have been and seemingly always will be. There isn't anything that we can immediately offer them that catches their interests. For as multicultural as Vale can be, it's awfully isolationist in its policies. This sort of cautious approach has bit them once before and I'm sure it will again.
Their main concern is inflaming any sort of tensions between the Kingdoms, especially since they'd put their necks and reputation on the line. I could continue working away at them and try to convince them this is the best course of action. However, giving some sort of sign that tensions are winding down instead of up is more likely to convince them.
That's rather hard to manage at the moment. Sure, I could put a damper on the chaos in Mistral temporarily, do our best to hide the worst of it. However, politics are slow at the best of times and I'm unsure if we could afford that sort of delay. Honestly, this might just be something I have to plink away at in order to get an assurance while keeping on top of the chaos in Mistral.
Alternatively, Atlas is much more mercenary in our prospective talks. While James assures me of future support, getting something quickly is another matter entirely. The rest of the council needs some sort of incentive, especially since their own house is about to be a mess. What, exactly, we can offer them is the main point of contention.
As it stands, two things came to the forefront: Dust and land. They are tactful enough to not demand any of the latter on the mainland of Menagerie. Tutoa Tasi serves as a better base for them in any instance. It would be small for an Atlesian installation, especially since it'd be tasked as a sort of main supply hub for patrolling the Southern sea.
Apparently the prospect of Menagerie joining the fold means there's expected to be increased traffic and Atlas has taken it upon themselves to provide the security, much like they usually do. This feeds into their view of their Kingdom as the protectors of Remnant, but more importantly helps spread their influence and prevents any sort of build-up among potential rivals.
That isn't necessarily a bad thing in the short-term. I doubt that we can build up any sort of substantial navy, much less so quickly. However, we would be signing away the leeway to do so in the future. Technically we'd be doing so by signing the Vytal Accords, but there'd be more wiggle room if we were absent a significant Atlesian presence.
Speaking of which, while the base might be small by Atlesian standards, it would easily match if not exceed the budding colony on Tutoa Tasi. If we were ever to anger the Atlesians in the near future, their presences give them a good claim to the island and no easy way to boot them out.
This can still be a benefit. Having nearby defenses and soldiers able to spend their paychecks could bring in some much needed Lien. Unfortunately, we require more infrastructure on the island and Atlas isn't willing to front all of the costs at the moment.
I'm certain this is just a tactic to see how much they can squeeze out of me. Essentially trying to gauge how much we actually want this reassurance; the price they're asking for is sure to drop as the weeks go on. A new base is just as useful to them as it is to us, but, in classic Atlesian fashion, they have to push for every advantage they can secure.
That cost can be paid off by promising a portion of our Dust reserves, both refined and newly mined. Alternatively, we can take a similar agreement without the base to more or less buy legitimacy.
This offloads the cost onto my home, but that's part of the problem. Very little Lien flows into the Kingdom at the moment and Dust exports are our main money maker. Halting that means tamping down on the establishing economy and putting it into a sort of slump as liquidity dries up and the market corrects itself.
Fortunately the deal is not one that extends into perpetuity. Nor does it require payment up front. It could be an entirely small bump in the road, only minorly slowing down economic progress. However, I don't have the expertise to say how this will play out.
We don't have many examples to go off of aside from something similar in Vacuo. Their Dust deposits dried up and the inflow of Lien along with them. It's not a perfect comparison, but it's still an unwelcome one.
A more welcome consideration is that RWBY and my team are settling in our dorms. We still have to pick up new books for the semester, but we have enough time to do so. Before I can do so, I'm called away for an appointment Oz wants me to attend. It is a change from our usual scenery, but that's pretty much the point.
As I make my journey, so too does the next year of students. Like my own initiation, they stayed overnight in Beacon last night. Of course, my presence draws more than a few eyes, which includes Neo who gives me a wave and half-skips towards me. She and others are stopped by Glynda through a sharp stare and a rebuke.
Oz is waiting along the cliffside just like last year and beckons Glynda and I over. Ostensibly I'm supposed to provide my thoughts on Neo as she makes her way through initiation. However, her admittance is all but assured and I know Oz can figure out whatever he wants on his own ; obviously there's more going on here.
The first is that his request ensures that I'm available for the start of the new semester. Giving me a hard date through a meeting so I can't run off galavanting anywhere. Perhaps a small concern of his, just one I'm not going to discount.
The far more likely reason is his pet project for the future headmaster of Menagerie. It's going to be years before any serviceable academy is built, but when it is, it's better to have someone he trusts running it. To do so I need a certain set of skills and acclaim. Arguably I already have the latter, but that doesn't mean he shouldn't stack the deck.
All of that is to say that our focus isn't solely on Neo. We watch just long enough to see her meet her partner. A familiar young man with red-hair shaved off on one side in a punk motif and a similarly punkish outfit with far too many spikes.
Glynda pulls up his records with a long suffering sigh and confirms the man is Rufous, Rouge's younger brother. Guess he put in the work to be considered by Beacon, but the brief footage we watch of him gives me the inclination he's far from ready. Better than when Jaune started, but if not for being partnered up with Neo through sheer fate, I doubt he'd be accepted. Honestly, I don't know if that's a stroke of fortune or the opposite. Or which of the two is worse off by the chance meeting.
The rest of our observance passes flitting between various prospective students. All of our talk revolves around their performances, mainly between Oz and Glynda. Occasionally I'm asked for my input, but only occasionally and almost always as a test. I think I satisfy the two of them, but the fact we never drift away from the professional strikes at me.
I could be worrying over nothing, but my actions in Mistral come to mind. I haven't done anything beyond the pale, as evidenced by the lack of any chastisement, but the lack of a casual air tells me I haven't assuaged any of their worries either. Oz is willing to let me see this through my way, though he obviously held out the hope that I'd do the right thing according to him. Maybe I'm still on track for that, but evidently I haven't satisfied him in any way with my actions thus far.
Before too long, Neo drags her partner through initiation and returns to the cliffside. Despite the effective dead weight, she's among the first to return. Not the absolute first, that belongs to an odd pair of a swarthy Vacuan and an almost stereotypical Mistrali man. Either way, her and Rufous are given the go ahead to wait until the ceremony for their team announcements; there's even a room set aside for them to wait in.
Neo hangs back while Rufous walks away for a bit. Once he realizes his partner has effectively abandoned him, he adopts a conflicted look as he stands around like a gormless fool and eventually rushes back.
Whatever his intention, Neo immediately shoots him an unimpressed look, turns abruptly away from him with her head turned imperiously towards the sky, and tosses out her hand to dismissively shoo him away.
The commotion catches the attention of Oz and Glynda. That latter of whom is unimpressed and makes clear her disappointment with a glare. While that works to discourage Rufous, Neo meets her with an unrepentant smile, practically begging for the older woman to do something and utterly secure in the knowledge that she can suffer no consequences.
Glynda sighs and pinches her nose, but before she can react in any meaningful way, I step away from our perch by the cliffside. Initiation is already mostly over so I'm not missing too much and I doubt dealing with Neo is going to be pleasant for anyone who isn't me at the moment.
As I lead us away from Oz and Glynda, Rufous seems like he wants to join us for a moment. Only to be met by a glare from Neo. Something that she keeps up long enough for him to get the message and eventually scurry away to where he's supposed to be. Once he disappears from view, the cruel short-stack finally shifts about in apparent satisfaction, cocks a hip, and turns to me.
"Did you really have to be so cruel to that poor boy?"
She rolls her eyes and crosses an arm underneath her chest. Her other hand points in his direction, waves about erratically, and then lifts a faux-weight before failing halfway through.
"Yeah, I know. I saw enough to get the picture. But, like it or not, you're more or less stuck with him."
She rolls her eyes again and pulls a face, clearly trying to communicate that she's very much aware and not pleased by that fact. Then she lets out an imaginary huff and resets her posture, distancing herself from the topic. She points a finger at me, sways her head from side to side, and coyly wraps a strand of her hair around her finger while wearing a smile too full to be called shy.
Best I can tell is she's wanting to know what I've been up to while throwing an attempt to fluster me almost out of tradition at this point. I could play along, there's certainly a lot I could get off my chest. Not that I trust Neo enough to share any secrets or anything.
Speaking of which, I know of a secret of hers; maybe I should bring that up? Probably not. She's distanced herself from her past for a reason. Maybe it's a bit scummy to know that about her and not let her know, but it's not that important, is it?
Vacation: I'm unsure if she's actually interested, but she did all but ask to be filled in. I'm sure we could talk about a few highlights of my trip. (1)
Introduction: Better find my friends and introduce the little troublemaker before she decides to make the introduction for me. (1)
Trivia: I should just be up front with her and let her know that I know. If she wants to talk about the matter any further, that's up to her. (0)
Partner: It's probably for the best that I ensure relations between her and Rufous aren't terrible. I could at least fill her in on what I know of her partner. (0)
Team: While it's far from certain, I have a decent guess for who her teammates are going to be. Maybe she'd appreciate a bit of a heads-up? (0)
Mistral: I could pick her brain about my actions in Mistral. Who knows, maybe she has some sort of insight or perspective to share. (0)
"Fine, fine," I call out, faux-surrendering with put upon airs. "Do you want me to start from the beginning or…"
As I trail off, she shoots me an unimpressed look. Evidently not all that satisfied with my response. That only makes me want to mess with her even more.
"Well, first was just getting to Menagerie. Weiss booked this whole flight for us, pretty big airship all things considered," I start as dryly as I can. "With us was my dad, Marina, Autumn, Kelly-"
Just as I'm ready to continue in all the minutiae of the trip, Neo stomps her foot and waves a hand back and forth in front of my face. Then she stands as tall as she can, puffing her chest out as she does. Well, as tall as she can manage without standing on her tippy toes. Apparently that's an embarrassment too far for her to suffer.
I push the top of her head and she stumbles back, not properly set or positioned to resist me. Immediately afterwards her face flushes with fury and she stomps one foot forwards, her face locked into a rictus of a growl with no sound.
She's not actually incapable of making sound is she? She can still breathe, so I imagine she could if she put her mind to it. Either it's strenuous, a habit, or she's not actually all that upset and is retaining perfect control of her vocals despite her outward display.
I bet on the last one, shrug, and walk away with one hand trailing back as an open sort of invitation. She, naturally, takes that a step too far and clasps my hand before rushing to my side and looking sidelong towards the ground. Doing her best to act as an abashed and embarrassed maiden.
I snort and shake away her hand, "For starters we went back to my home. Well, we stayed at Blake's. In case you haven't kept up, her parents actually rule Menagerie."
Her head snaps up and she widens her mouth in a show of surprise before covering it with her hand. Immediately afterwards her posture normalizes and a mischievous glint enters her mismatched eyes. Her hand drops to reveal a slight smirk and I get the feeling she's trying to imply something. I also get the impression I know exactly what she means to suggest.
I don't give her the satisfaction, "Yeah, but that's not what I was really interested in. If it was up to me, we would have spent most of our time at the docks or on the beach or at this little hideaway of mine. Really, the sights of Menagerie are like nothing else. Kind of a shame you couldn't see it, you would have really livened up the mood."
That last bit is a plain platitude but the part before it is somewhat genuine. My home really has sights like no other, and I think she'd have found a way to appreciate it. Even if not the sight alone then the freedom in the fact that she can just visit another Kingdom.
In apparent reflection of my thoughts, Neo drops her act and looks off into the sky. Probably in the wrong direction, but there's a wistful quality to her features before she nods.
"Then there was Atlas."
Without prompting there's a sudden shift as she sticks out her tongue in apparent disgust. Undoubtedly to play at my sensibilities, but I can't help but go along.
"Yeah, it was far from pleasant, but," I drop my voice low, "to let you in on a little secret, I think it will be all worth it soon enough."
I don't dare venture more than that, so of course she misconstrues my words. She stops for a moment before swaying to the side, clasping both hands together, and placing them right next to her head with an accompanying sag to her frame as if to say, 'how romantic.'
I shrug, "Not what I meant, but that works too."
Just as I'm ready to move on, she steps in front of me, places a palm out, and presses her finger in it.
"You're going to have to be more specific, I don't owe you anything."
Her head juts forward, mouth half-open as if in disbelief. She throws her arms out to the side before bringing them in with both pointer fingers pointed at her chest. Not quite sure where she's going with this, I stare at her until she closes her eyes in frustration.
She adopts the same pose she did before to imply the notion of romance. Then she points to herself and finally towards me.
"Why would I invite you," I question absently. Why would she even want to be invited in the first place? Another way to just mess with me. Either way, I realize what I just said and play it off with a quick, "You'd just cause endless chaos and I'd prefer to have one day that's not a complete headache."
Whether aware of my sudden recovery or not, she pouts heavily but sways out of my way so we can continue walking. Not that it stops her from poking me or tugging at my side in order to launch into a series of gestures. Some of them are so complicated that I think she's just fucking with me for the most part. Trying to put up the most ludicrous reasons why I should invite her just to see how I'll shoot them down.
She does this as I try to explain the highlights of our trip, but her constant interruptions mean that I only mention Patch in passing and to not much interest. Apparently she has no interest in the rural podunk village, not that I blame her. She's a city-girl at heart and I share a similar preference for urban life.
That's an easy enough explanation, however I consider an alternative; she's stalling for time.
Of course, she could be genuinely interested. I mean she is, at least to the degree that she can use this opportunity to mess with me. However, I know just as well as she does that she doesn't have much to contribute on this topic, not with how cooped up she's been in her house. Probably doesn't like the implicit reminder more than anything. I can't honestly say if she appreciates hearing of my escapades, though I'm sure her chance to needle me more than makes up for it.
"And then there was Vacuo," I pull out suddenly just as we enter the room where my friends have gathered. Similar to Neo, everyone is invested in sharing stories and learning what happened to our counterparts on JNPR. "Ah, that'll have to wait," I finish in the most facetious tone possible.
Neo throws a glare my way and I flash her an unrepentant smile. "Everyone," I announce loudly, "I'd like to introduce a new first year, Neopolitan or Neo for short. Don't listen to anything she doesn't have to say."
There is some confusion at first, primarily from Jaune, Pyrrha, and Nora who are only peripherally aware of who Neo is. Neo, for her part, waves in a cute manner. Then she curtsies. Then she goes back to waving, at first slowly, then quickly, and then in a manner that feels more than a little forced.
The reason for her erratic introduction is that I keep my eye on her throughout it all. I just know that as soon as I look away she'll make some sort of obscene gesture and I want to see which of us will break first.
"Ochre," Yang questions.
"Yeah," I answer, still not looking away.
"Uh," is her eloquent continuation before she wises up that this is intentional.
That seems to be enough of an ice breaker for Ruby to rush up and shake the criminal girl's hand. "Hi there. I'm Ruby Rose, leader of team RWBY. But, uh, you know that already. Right. I mean, we talked a little online back in Atlas. Well, not talked, you know, but…" she trails off with an awkward laugh, her bravado quickly leaving her upon her faux pas.
Her reaction only slightly diminishes my internal enjoyment as Neo stiffens and looks my way. Accusation is not quite present in her eyes, but she makes it clear who she blames for her predicament.
Basking in my evident victory I cast my gaze back to the group as a whole. Autumn is very much not enthused, which is to be expected. However, neither are Blake and Weiss who share a grim look with one another. Right after they do so, the both of them walk up to me and guide me towards a seat with them, which also brings me close enough to overhear Nora.
"Renny," she says, her voice full of exultation and awe, "It's real." Her boyfriend makes a noncommittal grunt as an answer and the ginger girl squeals in her seat, her knees bucking up and down unable to control herself.
It only takes me a second to parse what she means by that and when I do, the bubbly girl launches out of her seat to interrupt the stilted conversation between Neo, Yang, and Ruby. She clasps the two-toned girl's hands with a loud clap and loudly exclaims, "Tell me everything."
Neo tries to pull her hands back, but Nora's grip is like iron. I know from first-hand experience just how strong Nora actually is. I'm uncertain how much of that is from her constant workouts or just a constant boost from her semblance or whatever. Either way, it doesn't stop until a second Neo materializes and pushes Nora before shattering in a fractal of light.
As the illusory clone dissipates, Blake stiffens right next to me. I guess that is awfully similar to her semblance in a way, even if the mechanics are entirely different. Not much of a reason to be jealous or anything in my books, but it's clear neither her nor Weiss are inclined to think well of Neo to begin with.
I don't know whether Nora gets the hint, but her grip slackens enough for Neo to harshly withdraw her hands. She holds them close to her face as if inspecting them for damage and rubbing away the pain.
As she does so, Nora rubs the back of her head, "Sorry about that. Got a little excited, but really you gotta tell me everything you know about the silent language. I've tried with Renny," she gestures to her boyfriend who gives a little wave, "but, you know that's all picking it up from experience. He can be real cagey about things when he wants to be.
Not that he's keeping anything important away from me or anything. I mean we are best friends. And dating," she adds on almost as an afterthought. "He knows he can tell me anything." She pauses for a moment before a shock of inspiration and a sly look passes over her. "Hey, have you ever been in a relationship?"
Either that's entirely unexpected or it strikes a chord somewhere as Neo locks up for a moment. She doesn't grace Nora with a response, merely pushing the girl away from her personal space and ignoring the question. Not that the bubbly girl minds or stops her litany of questions, merely moving on from one to another despite any lack of answers.
I know that Nora isn't without social tact as she doesn't stick along any supposed sore or trouble spots, though I can't say how much of that is intentional. It's just like her to be a motormouth and erratically jump from topic to topic. Similarly, her outgoing nature is more responsible for her subsequent introduction of the befuddled girl to the rest of her team and our friends.
By the end of it, Neo is all too willing to leave at the first chance available. Apparently she's never dealt with anyone like Nora and is utterly frazzled. Enough so that she hardly spares me a second glance as she leaves and does so without any teasing or rudeness.
It's so unlike how Neo normally is that something has to be blamed. I would expect if anyone were to push her boundaries as Nora did, that she'd lash out. I suppose she did with a few snide gestures, but Nora was quick to brush those off or not understand them. That would call for something more extreme but Neo never escalated to that degree.
She would never allow herself to be tossed around so much in any situation under normal circumstances. Neo can banter and have fun as I've seen, but she's always been quick to respond with wit and venom against any pushback. Like she has to retain some equilibrium or control over the situation.
The fact that she was so passive I can only chalk up to one of two things. Either not wanting to cause trouble because of her ostensible probation or for some reason taking a softer approach because she was interacting with my friends. The latter sounds nothing like her so I discount it pretty much immediately, but that's not how the rest of the group takes it. Well, most of them at any rate.
Broadly speaking, Neo seems to have made a decent impression on everyone bar my team, Weiss, Blake, and Ren. Nothing that wows anyone away or anything, but serviceable enough.
As for the detractors, I've already considered the problems Autumn, Blake, and Weiss might have with the girl. Kel is in a similar boat as she's aware of the trouble Neo has caused, but she's not vehemently against the girl. Ren I suppose is just as aware, or perhaps he just doesn't like the sheer discomfort and rudeness Neo tried to impart on his girlfriend. Marina is at least simple in the sense that she doesn't care; Neo isn't crew and that's all there is to it.
Once everything settles down and we catch up a little with JNPR, I receive a notification on my scroll that the announcement ceremony is starting. I only tune in long enough to receive confirmation of Neo's new teammates. They're that Vacuan-Mistrali pair that I suspected earlier.
With that she's now a part of team AKRN (Acorn) led by Arjun August. Rufous is of course her partner and the fourth member of her team is Kuroba Arsenic. Annoying how similar his name is to Kuroki's but it's not like I plan on interacting with her team all that much. I guess it's an option, but it's about as likely as me interacting with the rest of CFVY, which if the last year is any indication isn't much of a concern.
That isn't the only thing that graces my scroll. Along with a confirmation of my schedule, as rough and loose as Beacon's second year and up schedules can be, is a report from Timber. Truthfully I only dropped him a small inquiry and I didn't expect much of it, but I take the time to read it regardless.
Mr. Rovere. I'm not quite sure what you mean to inquire with your mention of Atlesian business. If I must remind you, I am, before all other things, preoccupied with politics and political considerations.
With that being said, there is certainly a cross-over with industry, business, and politics. However, I do not believe that you are inquiring about how significant companies such as the SDC or MTC affect policy, internal or otherwise, so I will focus on the operations and interconnectedness of Atlesian business as best as I can summarize.
Much like the rest of Atlas, a culture of excellence pervades the business echelons of the snowy Kingdom. Ostensibly this is supposed to be a mostly fair playing field where the best can truly shine. However, the field is far from equal, but the expectation is that better and more efficient businesses are supposed to fairly outcompete their rivals and thereby breed an aura of competition where every player is constantly improving the other.
In practice, this is far from the truth. As I'm sure you're well aware, the disproportionate funds and influence larger corporations can wield allows them to easily shut down their competitors. On top of that, pre-existing contracts make it difficult for any newcomers to enter the space. It's not impossible, however, the fact that the SDC can reign as a hegemon on the Dust business, not only in Atlas but the rest of Remnant, implies that it's not nearly so simple.
Despite this incongruity, the appearance of playing fairly is deeply important to Atlesian society and this extends to the businesses as well. To be unable to compete in the open market without assistance is akin to declaring oneself weak or impotent. It's all but a declaration that your job can be done better by others.
That isn't to say that this understanding is necessarily true either. Just that Atlesian society places a high level of prestige on personal competence. To have that called into question is reputational suicide that is not easy to recover from.
On a similar note, this leads Atlesian companies to be headed by larger forces of personality than is the norm in Vale or Mistral. It is not surprising to see the largest companies in Atlas to be either privately owned and run or with the majority shareholder in charge. In the rare few instances where a publicly traded company is involved, their successes and failures can all be marked along the tenure of their CEO's.
In this sense, the Chief Executive position is also one of public relations. One has to be able and willing to mingle with their peers, prospective customers, and Atlas at large. Failure to do so puts into question one's capabilities, though I suppose it's not impossible for a reclusive business owner to prosper. You'll have to forgive me as I don't have any examples at the ready; this is not my area of expertise.
Now, as for how this system interacts with others, it is important to realize that a byproduct of this system means there is a close association of business owners among the top echelons of their industries. Typically this comes in the form of seemingly close relationships and partnerships, the reasons for why are threefold.
First is that direct competition is rare. Due to the ability and willingness of Atlesian corporations to throw their weight around and stamp out competition, not many contemporaries occupy the same social strata as one another. Even if they do, they typically give the appearance of playing nice with one another.
This brings us to the second reason, that being that any feuding is a risky venture with the possibility of showing weakness. To understand this, one must comprehend that the politics at this level are prestige politics, not necessarily power politics. The economic or political pull of any one person or group is immaterial to the image and narrative they can put forth.
Of course, they are considered to some degree, but any squabbling naturally inclines the onlookers, high society among them, to choose sides. Almost invariably they will choose the side they think is more likely to win, hence why image is so important. This will usually lead to a snowball effect where more and more supporters go over to the winning side until the feud is reconciled, though not without detriment.
That lack of support informs onlookers that the individual in question is not as popular as they seem. Not unassailable in a certain sense and certainly not as secure in their position as they portray themselves. While this only rarely results in an upset of some upstart taking over their competition, it has happened before and it's not a risk many are willing to take. Even discounting the mark on their egos.
This can arguably be most well seen in practice with the relatively recent renunciation of the SDC heirship by Winter Schnee. While there are multiple narratives surrounding this exact series of events, the important thing to focus on is despite the insult given to him, Jacques Schnee has continued to act cordially and deal with the Atlesian military. Of course, going against the military is all but taboo in Atlas, but the presiding principle still stands.
The third, I suppose, relates to the second. Because there's so little direct competition, these entities more or less have to work together. Technically they can make deals with smaller up and coming business, but as discussed before, it is a fraught matter. Too likely to be shut down or otherwise hampered by a larger business in the same sphere. In doing so an insult would be given, possibly to each side, which risks triggering the second concern.
When combined with how Atlesian companies are led, this results in the majority of high level CEOs all knowing and dealing with one another. This could be said to be an intentional act of excluding competition, but many would argue, as would I, that it's entirely prosaic.
That isn't to say that the effect isn't similar, but acting in accordance to best practices is to be expected. As far as much of Atlas is concerned, these businesses are simply acting optimally and this is the natural consequence.
While it is questionable whether this results in the best outcome, the outlook of Atlesian authorities is to minimize involvement with industrial and business interests in the Kingdom. Of course, there is some governmental oversight. There's even a full office to overlook such concerns with the Prime Magnate. However, officials are only supposed to operate in a regulatory role and not weigh on the scales of business overly much.
As a summary, the business scene in Atlas is often run by large personalities at the head of just as large companies. These individuals are the primary metric for gauging the company and steering the ship with their reputation having an outsized impact on operations and relations. In addition, these individuals give off the appearance of close familiarity and partnership.
It is impossible to say how deep and genuine these connections actually are. However, with the general attitude of Atlas in mind, it is safe to say that they are more often facetious to some degree, usually large.
Aura (Practical) raised from (984/1250) to (1017/1250) Source: Semblance usage, ambush, & Aura (knowledge) boost.
Combat raised from (248/2500) to (251/2500) Source: Ambush
Criminology raised from Rank 2 (103/150) to Rank 3 (6/300) Source: Challenge & Training
Culture raised from (201/300) to (207/300) Source: Training
Drive raised from (38/50) to (43/50) Source: Yang
Investigation raised from (59/1250) to (61/1250) Source: Challenge
Mobility raised from (351/1250) to (353/1250) Source: Ambush
Performance (Piano) raised from (243/625) to (252/625) Source: Training
QM Note: We have 6 weekly action points this week. Default actions are listed next to their category as well as whatever instructions are necessary for that section. The only stipulation is that all default actions have to be filled with something for a plan and all action points have to be assigned. Other than that go wild.
Missions: Normally each costs 2 Actions to take.
None for the first week of school.
Timber/World: Choose 1
Write-In, if so desired.
None: Politics don't really interest me. No need to bother with him.
Investigation: 1 by default. Each additional costs 1 action.
Conspiracy: Elusive Mr. Watts: With recent developments it's obvious that Watts has had some hand in the going ons of Mistral, though that doesn't tell me where he's located. (Very Hard Investigation Check)
Conspiracy: Mistral Uprising: Recent events in Mistral are too fortuitous for me to write off as uninvolved. Perhaps Salem and her lackeys partnered with the criminal elements for some sort of gain? (Hard Investigation Check; Criminology checks to assist) [Tiny circumstance modifier to the check]
Conspiracy: Grimm Tracking: I haven't been able to pass this off to my men yet. Perhaps I need to do so myself to see if I can pick up any trace of Salem. (Hard Investigation and Grimm checks)
Conspiracy: Hazel Circumstances: We know the identity of another of Salem's thralls. I should probably look into him and get caught up on whatever his story is. (Investigation Check)
Odd Mobility: Deeper Dive: I've already uncovered a suspicious trend in the windy Kingdom. Perhaps a bit more digging will surface something especially incriminating (Very hard Investigation Check)
Odd Mobility: Criminal Connection: I already have some indication of the criminal groups involved in keeping the faunus suppressed. Perhaps I can forge some link between them and the elite of Mistral [Autosuccess if Chosen]
Jacques: Illegal activity: Not at all necessary with what I've found thus far, but logically speaking, he's had to have messed up somewhere in covering his tracks. Perhaps far in the past or maybe when he got overconfident. (Tiered Investigation Check) [Small Circumstance Modifier to the check]
Jacques: Criminal Connections: Not at all necessary with what I've found thus far, but I have a lead on Jacques' connection to the less legitimate side of Atlas and Mantle; I just need to find more. (Hard Criminology Check) [Small circumstance modifier to the check]
Jacques: Ruined Competition: Not at all necessary with what I've found thus far, but Roy has directed me to a few companies that quickly folded under the attention of him and Jacques. Perhaps it's worth investigating? (Tiered Investigation and Criminology Checks] [Tiny Circumstance modifier to the checks]
Jacques: Transfer of Power: Not at all necessary with what I've found thus far, but Roy made the implication that he had something to do with the transfer of the SDC to Jacques. Perhaps it's worth investigating that claim? (Very hard Investigation Check)
Organization: 1 by default currently. Each additional costs 1 action; Additionally we are granted one additional free action under the Mistral section courtesy of our subordinates.
Long-term planning: I have plenty of plans that need to be done and less of a need for flexibility. I can shift those resources over to handle those matters for a short time. (+ with a medium-term focus. This takes up 1 short-term focus action until it is resolved.)
Wattchmen: It's been a while since I've had my men look into matters of Salem. I would have to keep a close eye on them and progress might be slow, but it couldn't hurt to make some progress.
Bully Pulpit: There's always something to talk about or direct the public's attention to in order to benefit from.
Labor Sale: If our men have nothing better to do, then maybe just helping out the local community and businesses could keep them occupied. (Gain: Tiny-)
Colony Outreach: The question of Tutoa Tasi's ownership is still in the air. I might not have any better options than to keep making inquiries with the powers that be.
Military Presence: Atlas can be persuaded to weigh in on the issue of Tutoa Tasi, we just need to ensure funds are available to construct necessary infrastructure and cede some land. (Cost: Small)
Material Legitimacy: Atlas was amenable to supporting our claim of Tutoa Tasi in exchange for some of our Dust Production. I could agree to that and work out some of the finer details.
Atlas Deterrence: The snowy Kingdom already wants to establish an outpost on Menagerie. Surely I could convince them that Tutoa Tasi is a better location to help safeguard the colony.
Crown Settlement: Plenty of the Crown's victims could use some help settling into their old lives or establishing new ones. It would earn us quite a bit of goodwill to help out. (Cost: Tiny)
Mistral Chaos
Elite Action: Action has to be taken against the powers that be, whether subtle or not.
Public Appeals: Maybe direct action isn't in our best interests, but laying on the pressure and trying to bring the powers that be to the negotiating table is definitely in the cards
Feeding the Fire: Outrage will undoubtedly start to die down when it meets with reality. We just have to keep feeding a source of outrage to keep the unrest in Mistral going.
Blackmail: We've bought ourselves some leeway with the authorities, but they're far from friendly. Better to find some dirt and ensure we can't be targeted too heavily.
De-escalation: The fighting is already heavy and bloody. Perhaps it's best if we take a breather and attempt to establish some agreements for rules of engagement before this gets out of hand.
Obfuscation: We could put a few resources to downplaying the violence or otherwise ensuring it takes place away from prying eyes. It'll do good for our public image and appease the Mistrali government in a way.
Rebellious Purge: Some criminals are acting against the government. We could win some points and take out the trash at the same time by targeting them in particular.
Rebel Outreach: Alternatively, we could reach out to these malcontents and see about establishing a working relationship.
Hold Pressure: We've already charted a course in Mistral but we'll need men assigned and free to keep it all on track.
Keeping the peace: It's up to us to keep the peace. While we're at it we can keep a lookout for Salem and her minions. (Choose three cities along with this option, list is as follows: Gregale, Kuchinashi, Sirocco, Mistral, Windpath, Ostro)
Good Hunting: Grimm are going to be an issue with the increased hostilities and Huntsmen recalled to Haven for the school year. We should pick up the slack.
Criminal Incorporation: We could work with some of the already established gangs. At least enough to get them off our backs and establish inroads for the future.
Tactical Withdrawal: We can't devote the resources to hold or position or pressure is too much. Either way, it's in our best interests to pull back from unfriendly territories of Mistral and not step on anymore toes.
Dockyard Management: The situation in Ostro is still precarious. Keeping a close eye on it and making a few decisions is in order.
Emergency Services: We could fund or otherwise establish peacekeeping forces and firefighters in contested or abandoned territories. (Cost: Tiny+)
Mid-Term action Selection
Vacuo: Economic Establishment: If we're not worried about expanding our presence even more so, we're in the perfect position to kickstart economic efforts stemming from the capital to outlying settlements. (Cost Tiny; Projected Income: Small)
Vacuo: Prosperous Partnership: A more beneficial approach is to do as we have in Atlas and establish partnerships with various businesses and settlements. This is less immediately profitable, but should return dividends as prosperity returns to the Kingdom. (Cost: Small+; Projected Income: Small- [grows])
Vale: Roadwardens: Taking the fight to the grimm and keeping the roads safe isn't exactly a well-paying job, at least without the council involved. However, keeping the roads safe may assist with our efforts as well as earn us a lot of goodwill.
Vale: Political Campaign: Not necessarily at the top of my mind right now, but perhaps it's worthwhile to get our political campaign rolling before too long. (Cost: Tiny)
Vale: Minor Settlements: Not necessarily the highest priority, but we could continue establishing ourselves in the outlying settlements of Vale. (Cost: Tiny-)
Vale: Compound Expansion: We have a foothold in the Valean wilderness that we could slowly expand to serve another purpose. Perhaps a viability run for potential plans in Mistral? (Cost: Small-, Projected Loss: Tiny-)
Mistral: Political Action: With a foothold in Mistral, we could see about beseeching the powers that be to see what sort of political change we can hope to enact or how to do so.
Mistral: Expansion: With our house in order we can try a concerted push of our public assets in the Windy Kingdom. Although, this might not be the best time to do so. (Cost: Small-, Projected Income: Moderate-)
Menagerie: Airdock: Expanding the infrastructure could allow merchant airships to come by as well as personal ones. Additionally, it would lead to an increase in the Menagerie air force. (Cost: Moderate-)
Menagerie: Landwork: Clearing out more space and paving the roads seemed to have worked out so far. It will, however, make things a bit more overcrowded and shift things around while we work. (Cost: Tiny+)
Menagerie: Housing Assistance: With the newly cleared land, bigger and better homes can be built. I could spare some men and funds to make that a reality for my home. (Cost: Tiny)
Menagerie: Huntsman Headhunt: We'll need capable teachers and Huntsmen for Menagerie at some point. Might as well get started early.
Menagerie: Port of Call: Menagerie has a budding logistics issue. One solution is to work out favorable deals with various captains and ports to trade with our home.
Menagerie: Merchant Marine: Another solution to Menagerie's budding logistics bottleneck is to fund a navy or airforce for prospective merchant captains. (Cost: Small+, Projected Income: Small-)
Menagerie: Technical Expertise: We'll need educated people to kickstart our push for modernization at some point. The trouble then is how exactly to approach this conundrum.
Tutoa Tasi: Industrial Expansion: The colony is well-situated to take on the industrial concerns for Menagerie. This time with a focus on weapons considering the new combat school and Dust refinery. (Cost: Small)
Tutoa Tasi: Mining Expansion: Considering the industrial nature of the settlement some form of mines for the, admittedly poor, mineral deposits should be considered. (Cost: Tiny+)
Atlas: Economic Revitalization: A much longer term play, but one that could be good for PR and eventual profits though is likely outside of our price-range at the moment. (Cost: Sizeable, Projected loss: Moderate-, Slowly grows profits of economic ventures in Atlas)
Atlas: Business Expansion: Second verse is the same as the first, but there's only so much further we can push this. (Cost: Small, Projected Income: Tiny-)
Atlas: Racial Outcry: We could certainly bring attention to the discrimination of the faunus down in Mantle, especially officially. Though whether that's a great idea or not is another question.
Atlas: Business Backing: James and his upcoming crusade will leave a hole in the upper echelons of Atlesian business. We could use this opportunity to establish or back a few players with our best interests in mind.
Conspiracy: Grimm Tracking: If there really was someone controlling the grimm then I'd expect that there'd be some indication of it somewhere. Mostly this would be my men collating historical accounts and records of grimm while I put the pieces together myself.
Conspiracy: Chasing Shadows: Salem's forces are a slippery bunch, but that doesn't mean they're impossible to track down. My men might have to delay for a bit, but getting on the trail of Watts or Salem's other minions can only be helpful in the long-run.
General: Crash Finances: We've run into a bit of a liquidity problem that it's necessary to lean on our business contacts to make some relatively quick Lien. (Gain: Small)
Questions for Oz/LORE; Choose 1
Doubts: Our previous talks about the gods have gotten to Oz to some degree. It might be worthwhile to dig into and see if I could build off of.
Companionship: Penny's existence brings up an interesting question. Would it be possible to recreate her and have someone that wouldn't outlive Oz? What would his thoughts even be towards that?
Cooperation: I've been fine working on my own but I can admit I haven't exactly coordinated our efforts. Might be the time to see if there's anything in particular he wants me to look into.
None: I don't have any particular curiosities to talk about with the man.
Other/Write in
Socials: 3 by default. Each additional costs ½ an action. No free VPD socials for the summer.
Relationships (close):
Blake: (Free this week)
Weiss: The start of a new semester is usually a bit hectic. She'd appreciate if I could give her some of my time.
Onyx Rovere (Dad): He should be back home by now. I could still call him and catch up.
Coral Clover (Mom): Our last talk was more than a little awkward. Perhaps I should reach out to her again.
Lie Ren: He and I can finally talk in person again. Might be a good chance to catch up again.
Marina Aoi (Sister): I could see how she's dealing with the changes of the new school year and the presence of her girlfriend on our team.
Kelly Russet: It would probably be a bit annoying to keep bugging her, but I could make sure she's following through with Glynda.
Bartholomew Oobleck: There's not much I'd want to talk to him about, not in person at the very least, but I could force myself to if I really need to.
Ruby Rose: Aside from problems with Raven, she seems to be doing well.
Relationships (Distant):
Yang: Our caving adventure was fun enough, I could see if she has anything else up her sleeves.
Neo: The short little troublemaker is officially a student of Beacon. Heavens help us all, but I should probably keep a lid on her antics one way or another.
Whitley: I could check in and see if Weiss was able to convince Winter to help her family out or just give him some reassurances that things will be handled soon.
Velvet: It's been a while since she and I could really hang out. I could check in and take a break to relax.
Autumn Russet: I'll admit that we really didn't talk about anything of substance last time. Maybe that's okay, but I could always rectify that situation.
Penny: (QM)
Nora: She's as excitable and worrisome as ever. Maybe it'd be a good idea to check in on her again.
Pyrrha: She seems to be doing fine. I could check in on her and perhaps have a more personal discussion.
Acquaintances:
Jaune: He and I still aren't friends or anything, mainly due to a lack of effort on both our parts. I could see about changing that.
Sun: If I'm right about what's going on in Mistral it might be a good idea to talk with him. Whether I want to or not is another question entirely.
Lime: The brother of my Vacuan friend. A bit awkward, though with a sense of honor and ideas of his own.
Winter: I could check in and see if she has followed Weiss' wishes or even give her some encouragement myself.
Willow: I want nothing to do with the woman at the moment. However, I could make yet another attempt for Weiss' sake.
Professional Contacts:
Raven: There's still her problem with Ruby and whatever hang-ups might be surrounding that. Although, I'm not sure if it's any of my business at this point.
Qrow: I guess I kind of owe him one for his assistance. Might be a bit late on my end, but hey, better late than never.
Amber: She's still acting as a TA, though I've heard through the grapevine that she's getting a bit restless.
Tai: Our departure was far from ceremonious, I could call and thank him for the hospitality and maybe pick his brain a little.
Torchwick: It's somewhat amusing poking in on his life, I could spare another moment or two to check on him.
Pietro: Honestly it's a bit too soon into the semester for me to think about ringing him up, but it's clear that he gets worried over Penny and I am her leader now.
Kali: Our previous interaction wasn't the best. I could call her up again and try to get to more agreeable ground.
Ghira: We mainly talked business last time. If I want, we can try to engage in more casual conversation.
James: Another call so soon might not be appreciated with how much work he has on his plate, but I could make the attempt.
Robyn Hill: I guess I could call her. Maybe see what's up with Vel's dad and the Happy Huntresses.
Headmaster Theodore: Something tells me he'd appreciate an in person meeting rather than a call, though I'm not exactly enthusiastic for another thrashing.
Cassandra Corvus: She's an…interesting person. I could talk with her and delve into her unique perspective some more.
Subordinates:
Maple: It's been a while since I've checked in with her. Might as well see how she's adapting to military life.
Sienna: She's a bit busy with the chaos in Mistral, but perhaps that's even more reason to reach out to her.
Tukson:
Sanguine:
Finch:
Terra: She seems to be settling well into her role in Atlas, though I can always give her a call.
Charlotte: She was weirdly open and abashed last time I called. Could be worth looking into or maybe I just need more advice on how to handle the Mistral situation.
Primm: I've touched base with him already. Although, given his ideological predilections, perhaps it's worthwhile to keep dealing with him.
Kuroki & Jade: I doubt I have much to fear from either of these women, though I could try to get them to get along with one another.
Timber:
VPD:
Alabaster: I'll have to tender my resignation, but I could pay him a visit for old time's sake. Maybe come to another agreement of some sort.
Flint: I'm sure he'll plan a more official send off for me soon enough, but I could visit in person and thank him for all the help he's given me.
Rouge: I don't know how much more we'll interact. Her brother is attending Beacon so I suppose it isn't out of the question. Either way, I could meet with her.
Cobalt: Like the rest of my co-workers, we probably aren't going to interact too often anymore, but I could make the attempt.
Sandy: I find myself curious how she'll take my departure. Maybe curious enough to even talk with her again.
Other:
Gillian Asturias: She's in a vulnerable state right now. It might be for the best that I arrange a meeting or a call or something to keep her on track.
Jax Asturias: His behavior is going to be under great scrutiny by his sister. Perhaps I should talk with him and see if I can affect that.
Carmine Esclados: She's pretty close to Gill. Might be for the best to get on her good side and otherwise get a feel for the situation.
Salem: More of a curiosity than anything else. Though not one that Raven is going to help me with. I have to make the slow trip to the seer in Atlas on my own. (Costs 3 Social actions; can be reduced to 2 if paired with another social of someone in Atlas)
Training
We have seven slots to assign, either in bulk or divided. If additional actions are desired to be spent, please write that down.
Aura Techniques
Aura Projection: A foundational technique for the most part. It opens up a wide variety of aura usage even if its base form is rather…underwhelming. (0/50) [can create extremely basic aura constructs, can use .3xAura(Practical) as the Dust modifier for combat (.15x modifier for how it affects overall combat score); Upgradeable; Unlocks further techniques]
Aura Sensing II: I could push my capabilities to start picking up on individual auras and possibly the usage of aura techniques or semblances. (11/200) [Increases circumstance bonus when sneaking around aura-capable individuals; Upgradeable]
Grimm Sensing: Perhaps not the most useful as proper scouting and observation can serve a similar role, but there are times where grimm try to be sneaky or are ambush predators. (0/100) [Can sense grimm at a short distance or with great concentration at longer ranges; Upgradeable]
Hardening: A rather basic defensive technique that requires a good helping of concentration and predictive capabilities for relatively minimal gain. (0/100) [Reduces damage taken by attacks Ochre is aware of by 10%; Upgradeable.]
Overcharge II: A further refinement of the basic overcharge technique. Faster charging times and slower discharge. Although perhaps not worth the effort. (0/100)
Skills (Any aside from Aura(Practical) for semblance actions)
Example List
Aura(Knowledge)
Combat
Criminology
Grimm
Investigation
Mobility
Performance (Piano)
Semblance(Knowledge)
Stealth
With Penny coming in as late as she does, there's no real chance of interrogating and changing our sleeping arrangements. Too much time is spent putting away her, admittedly meager, belongings that no complaint can be raised when Marina and her settle in the same bed. Knowing Penny's affection first-hand I can't quite tell if the ensuing silence is indicative of their usual arrangement or if my sister is simply having trouble breathing enough to get any noise out.
I spend more time than I care to admit cautiously waiting for any sort of behavior that I need to subdue or correct. However, the two seem to doze off without so much as a kiss. Well, Marina does, I'm unsure about Penny.
I don't know if she can sleep. On the one hand I believe she has some sort of low-power mode which might be similar. However, I'm also aware of her semblance and while that's not perfect, it's unlikely to stop her either. She's enamored with being human and another milestone for her would be falling asleep in truth and having a dream. Although, I can't let those thoughts keep me up too much.
Despite my erratic schedule and how late we went to bed, my alarm stands as a vigilant guardian against any attempts to sleep in. Arguably I've earned it, but I need to get back into the habit and classes start up early again anyways. While it's a minor concern, I have to be the one to wrangle my team into order if their discipline has grown lax over these past few months.
Still, like usual I wake up earlier than the rest of my team and use my low-light vision to slowly dress and creep my way out of the room without waking anyone. Normally I'd attend to some light training or prep work before going about my day, but before I can leave the room, a shifting of sheets and clamoring of limbs draws my attention.
I look back and catch sight of Penny standing up from the bed while my sister rolls around and makes a mess of her sheets. She, however, doesn't rise with her girlfriend, instead falling into a fitful sleep, just at the edge of waking up before she settles into a semblance of calm. The twins are similar with both Autumn and Kel making noises but not quite breaking through their slumber. Probably used to sleeping through my alarm and subsequent disturbances, although Penny's attempt at stealth is much poorer than mine.
Something that she's aware of, I'm sure, as her frame locks up at the realization of her disturbance. I can't read her expression in the low-light of the room, but I imagine she's more than a little chagrined. Similarly, I can't see her expression as her head swivels towards Marina's prone form, but I can imagine it.
I have to rely on my imagination some more as she looks in my direction. Again, I can't see her expression in the light. Afterwards she slowly shuffles to the foot of the bed and crawls to the ground to fish out something she stashed underneath.
I avert my eyes; out of the corner of my vision I note her hesitant movements. I can't make out any details, but it seems to me like she's embarrassed by the circular object. Immediately afterwards she darts off to the bathroom, seemingly uncaring of making any noise this time.
Another round of disturbed grumbling erupts from my teammates. Likely they'll be dragged out of sleep before too long but Penny's behavior catches more of my attention than anything.
I can theorize some explanations, foremost of which is that she hasn't told the rest of our team about her robotic nature quite yet; there simply wasn't a good opportunity last night. Obviously that's something we'll have to discuss, but I'm giving her the chance first.
Whatever is going on, she desires some form of privacy. I could respect those wishes, but as her team leader it's up to me to ensure there's no problems. That and I'm sure she'd prefer to deal with me right now than any of my teammates.
I walk up to the door, knock lightly, and whisper, "Penny."
"I'm fine," is her hasty reply followed by a slight hiccup at the end. If it were anyone else or any other situation I might give her the benefit of the doubt. As it stands I stay by the door, lightly knocking again after a few seconds. The silence stretches on until she meekly replies, "You can come in."
My face pulls into a frown. More over disturbing a social norm than any suspicion about Penny. It's not exactly my preference, but the robot girl has shown a remarkable capability to adapt to society, so I doubt she's unaware of the oddity or the severity of her implication. Therefore I have to surmise this really is that serious to her or there's some other reason why she can't simply meet me outside for a quiet discussion.
The latter turns out to have some bearing to it. As I step inside, I spot Penny standing back against the wall as far away from the door as she can manage. Well, not quite against the wall, whatever device she grabbed from under the bed has expanded into a sort of half-open capsule that rests below her feet and extends up to her head. It's shallower than that, only barely covering her feet and head, making it resemble something more like an improvised cot than any sort of pod, or a quarter of one I suppose.
"Hey Ochre," she greets, shyly. It feels like she wants to wave at me but her hands remain firmly at her side.
In fact, all of her body remains remarkably stiff and upright, unnaturally so. Not only that, but her usual exuberance is subdued and she's not as lively as she was the night prior. Not in terms of personality, though that's also true, but like she's less alive in a sense. Her features aren't quite as full as I remember, nor as colorful. Not pale or gaunt but drained in a way that I've only seen a few times and not in the best of situations.
Of course, I doubt she's going through anything deeply traumatic or close to death. However, the drastic change catches my attention. Seemingly aware of this and how it demands an explanation, Penny offers, "I get some of my energy from eating now, but…I only need a few minutes and I'll be good for the day."
Despite the sudden and obvious pivot, I detect nothing in her tone for me to worry over. She's calm and neutral, acting like this is simply an onerous and unsightly task she must attend to and nothing more.
I stare at her quizzically for a moment longer before I chalk the oddities I've noticed as a part of her nature or that her semblance is to blame. As poorly understood as it is I can't discount that there are aspects which might be responsible for her appearance. Regardless, at the root of the issue is her behavior, so I can focus on that first and foremost.
Discomfort: She's clearly not all that happy about whatever it is she's doing. I should at least inquire into that if not assist her in dealing with it. (1)
Nerves: I could take a softer approach and work away at her fundamental worries. Assure her that no one on the team is going to think less of her due to her unique situation. (1)
Needs: Maybe we should have discussed this beforehand but now is as good a time as ever. The least I can do is figure out if she's addressing her needs or only doing the bare minimum. (0)
Nature: A more serious discussion, perhaps a bit philosophical. Her robotic nature is going to have to come out at some point and it's obvious she has some hang-ups about it (0)
Desires: Perhaps I could take her mind off her problems in the now by inquiring what she's looking forward to now that she's a part of our team. (0)
Relationships: Not exactly focused on Marina, though she'll come up. I'm more curious how she feels about all of our friends and how she wants to fit into all that. (0)
A sigh escapes me which generates the first bit of movement I catch from Penny. It's just a worried jitter; her hand half raises before she stops, takes a breath, and lays it back down. I'm unsure if that breath is necessary. Obviously she thinks so, but her semblance muddies the issue more than a little.
Ostensibly as a robot she shouldn't need to breathe. I know she's capable of faking it and even has autonomous processes to blend in. However, her breath just now felt too deep to be that. I mean, it doesn't even make sense as a reassurance. Therefore it can't be deliberate.
At the same time that I come to that conclusion, so too does Penny. She shifts in her station, under my prying eyes. Evidently more than a little discomforted, she takes another breath but soon forfeits any pretense otherwise and says, "Sorry, I'll charge up later. We have a big day of classes ahead of us, don't we?"
I ignore her attempt to change the topic and ask, "Is that what you were doing?" I mean, it's pretty obvious based on what she's said but it's a way to refocus the conversation.
Her face freezes into a not too genuine shy smile, "Yes. There's certain…infrastructure, required for my-me. Um, Dad made this portable charging station. Not that it's going to be a problem or anything," she hurriedly adds on. "As long as I don't see strenuous combat, I can operate for a couple of days without issue."
I nod along easily, trying to project that I'm not judging her or that she has anything to worry about. However, it's clear to me that her discomfort is more internal than external. Still, she answers one unasked question on my mind. Of course, it raises another of how she hid any of this from her previous team. However, seeing as Atlas was rather close at hand and might have renovated her room to accommodate for her needs there are plenty of explanations.
The fact that she has such a device, however, is interesting in the sense that it's a show on Pietro's part. Particularly that he's willing to cut her loose and enjoy the world on her own. Otherwise I'm unsure how she'd survive on her own which perhaps explains why she never tried to ditch Atlas permanently. Of course that brings up more questions and the fact that it's a rather practical concern instead of purely altruistic sours the gesture somewhat.
Whether Penny has thought of, or even is aware of, any of these considerations is a moot point as I strike at the heart of the issue. "What's the problem?"
"There isn't any problem," she assures with a hitch in her voice at the end. I shoot her a critical look and her eyes drift downwards. "I can take care of it on my own. It's just harder if someone watches."
My confusion must be obvious as she immediately continues, "I mean, it's because of my semblance, not because…anyways, we discovered that it's always on. Not as strong when it's active, but I've been training and, well, it's grown stronger."
"And how is that an issue," I question.
"Because I get distracted easily," she answers like that explains anything. I mean, her semblance has a mental component so I guess that could be responsible. I'm unsure how impactful that actually is, but clearly it matters to some degree. Just as I realize that, Penny explains, "I have to clear my mind and…" she pauses, "remember what I really am."
"A friend," I answer for her, too firmly to just be joking. My attempt to reassure her earns me a short-lived smile before her lips pull tight.
"See, that's my point. I can't maintain my systems if you keep distracting m-me," she half coughs, half-stutters, "f I was normal this wouldn't be so problematic, but there's only so much tolerance built into my systems. I have to combat my semblance while I do this otherwise I'm just asking for trouble."
That sounds reasonable enough, but I can't help drawing my eyes narrow in suspicion. I can't say that she is wrong or doesn't have a point, just that her words don't feel entirely truthful. It doesn't pass me by that it conveniently lets her sequester her artificial nature away from the rest of her life. That and I doubt that Atlesian engineering is so fragile, which also doesn't include how aura should repair any minor damage that might happen.
Although, that's another thing to ponder; how exactly does she benefit from aura's regenerative properties? Does she just grow new metal? Does it warp back into shape and thin out? I'm morbidly curious and even more mortified when I consider that Atlas had to ask the same question and were previously under the assumption that Penny wasn't sapient.
Perhaps that's why I choose not to challenge her on her claim. It would be easy to do so, but forcing her to change doesn't strike me as the best way to help her. Instead I focus on the source of her worries, "You know, no one's going to think less of you. Marina and I already accept you for who you are and Autumn and Kel aren't going to mind either. Well, Autumn might ask a few insensitive questions, but you know how it is."
My flippant tone generates a slight giggle from her more than my words do. However, it dies out quickly as she solemnly says, "I actually don't. It sounds exciting though. I mean, it's not like I was planning on hiding it from them. I just- it didn't seem like a good time; I'll tell them soon. This evening," she adds on with a hurried nod. Either to assure me or herself that the matter is locked in.
I continue to gauge her features as good cheer floods back into her, more excited than nervous. Probably incentivized to some degree based on the reactions of Marina, Ruby, and I. My assurance may help seal the deal, but it seems like she was expecting things to work out fine and open up new possibilities of friendship. That, however, means that the source of her nervousness lies elsewhere.
"Don't sound so excited," I quip, "we still have to get through a full day of school first."
"But that's the best part." Her simple answer strikes me dumb for a second. "It's my first day at Beacon. First real day," she clarifies and then excitedly prattles, "Did you know I never attended Atlas Academy? I completely missed out on those first few weeks of orientation. You know, when it's less about learning for the class and more getting to know who your classmates and teachers are.
Oh, oh, do we get to introduce ourselves in front of class? I have a whole thing written down for if we do. Or is it more of a personal thing like during lunch. Speaking of which, is the food here any good? Marina said it was but I never got a chance to try it myself, you know, despite hanging out with you guys at lunch so often."
Expectant shining green eyes stare up at me. I can't help but surmise she has an inaccurate impression about how the first weeks of school are supposed to go. I can admit that she'll definitely have more freedom than she did under her other team, but that's not where her focus lies. It's like this is a whole new experience for her to enjoy to the fullest, which I suppose it is.
Again, it doesn't address her worries properly. It could simply be that it's solely her artificial nature and her subsequent concerns coloring her demeanor. However, I've already pondered how that doesn't exactly fit.
Instead I play along with a casual tone, "Yeah, you said something about how you and Marina will hit up the restaurants in Vale pretty often." She looks off to the side as color enters her cheeks. Something that prompts me to joke, "Guess you're trying to make up for lost time."
A lull in our conversation props up before Penny firmly states, "I am. In more ways than one." She looks my way full of confidence and I raise an eyebrow. Despite the rather obvious unstated question, she offers no explanation. Before I can make my inquiry more obvious, we're interrupted by a stirring from our dorm room.
While it would merely be awkward for me to be caught out like this, Penny scrambles nigh immediately. She quickly shifts her charging station back into its compact form, a circular sort of disc with some bulk to it. The reason for her concern is obvious, though with the recency of our conversation it leaves me to ponder her last words.
Obviously she's enjoying her humanity to the fullest, trying to savor the experiences as much as she can. However, it reminds me of the last conversation I had with her. It was only a passing mention, but she has a sort of fixation on the human experience, including sleep and dreams.
Now, I could be extrapolating things too far, but I can't help but feel that she would have tried to indulge herself tonight. I mean, she's said that Marina's presence makes using her semblance easier and I can't imagine that she'd have much better things to do while she laid essentially motionless for several hours. Maybe she found a way to entertain herself, she does have built in access to the CCTS, though that's a slim possibility.
In that sense I can only surmise her experiment as a failure, otherwise she would have woken the whole dorm up in her excitement. Maybe that's another source of her worries, she obviously fixates on the human experience and that's yet another reminder, like her charging station, that she's not human no matter her semblance or how much she tries.
In fact, it might actually be worse than at first glance. Her semblance has a mental focus aspect to it. Even if it's on to some degree all the time, which I'm not even sure if that's true or not, if she was struggling the obvious conclusion is that she has to focus on her semblance more. Of course, trying to focus on doing something would prevent her from sleeping, but she might not be aware of that conundrum.
By the time my thoughts run their course, Penny is all packed up and rushes out of the door. She's evidently not all that worried about waking up our teammates, though she does take enough caution to not make too much of a ruckus. At least not before she slides her charging station underneath her shared bed once more.
An assured nod later she goes about preparing herself for her first day as a Beacon student. I'm absolutely certain that she checks her books and supplies four times over before she's evidently satisfied and leans against the wall next to the door ready to go.
Of course, she's jumping the gun more than a little and the rest of our team is only just now groggily getting up. That doesn't abate her excitement in the slightest, though she keeps quiet as everyone gets ready and occupies herself by checking over her school supplies a fifth time.
Unlike whatever fantasies were in Penny's head, our first day of school goes more or less how I expect it to. There are, however, more than a few introductions generated by a natural curiosity about the new transfer and the odd five man team. There's also some hubbub about our new name, orpiment (ORRPM), but it dies down pretty quickly.
Either way, Penny gets her fill of social activity while I pay more attention to the loose structure of our new classes. Because teams are expected to pick up missions and miss out on class time, lessons are each conducted twice over the course of two weeks. This means repeated lectures and that attendance isn't strictly necessary. However, it is still a part of our grade especially in scenarios where our performance is lacking.
Of course, since the first week has mandatory attendance, we don't have to worry about that right now. For this week the teachers focus on hammering their syllabus and its importance into the heads of students. How strict some of them are remains up in the air, but considering that we're expected to stay on top of our own studies, I get the sense it will be less lenient than the first year.
Either way, I run basically on autopilot until lunch time. Even then I sit at the table only idly noting that Penny has picked up her usual seat. This puts her across from Weiss and next to Marina and Ruby. Normally Yang would sit next to her sister, but she's absent at the start for whatever reason.
As if sniffing out this blood in the water, a certain troublesome shortstack jumps on the opportunity to insert herself into our table. This puts her next to Jaune, who's more than a little confused, and diagonally across from me. It also earns her a glare from my paramours and a more subdued greeting from Ruby.
Knowing Neo this is just an attempt to rile everyone up, especially me. Although, I can't discount that she's not terribly enthused to interact with anyone else. With half a decade or more on her teammates and ostensible peers, she must view them like children. Arguably I should be in that category as well, but I've proven myself in some way and endeared myself to her.
That isn't to say that she's done anything of the sort with me, so I ignore her. It's kind of funny to catch her fuming out of the corner of my eye. A deliberate overreaction to draw my attention. I can only chastise myself for falling for her ploy, but congratulations are in order for not falling for it completely.
Everyone else is a lot less on the ball than I am. Or maybe they just don't know how to deal with Neo quite yet. The mute girl is quite a shock to the system.
While I could rely on Nora to break through and scare off the girl, I refrain from doing so and she doesn't take that duty on herself. Despite what anyone else might say, she's not socially unaware and no doubt knows that she made the two-toned girl uncomfortable in their last engagement.
For my part, I'm content idly observing the situation as I'm sure Yang will remove the troublemaker whenever she gets back from whatever she's doing. Before she can, my fiance knocks her hands against the table and huffs in an evident show of frustration.
Following her eyes, I spot Neo eating her meal with deliberately petite bites and impeccable manners. Such a display would be utterly uncharacteristic of her if not for her challenging mismatched eyes and playful smirk sent Weiss' way. I'm unsure what the big deal is at first, but soon my fiance corrects her posture and mimics some form of high manners.
I can't suppress the slow blink that follows my intake of the situation. Are they really making this out to be some sort of competition?
I mean, I get how Neo's behavior could frustrate Weiss. As far as my fiance knows the girl is just a petty criminal, so to have better manners than her is practically an insult. On Neo's side-no, she's just doing this to fuck with me, as evidenced by her victorious smile and a sway of her body when she catches onto my reaction.
That does nothing to endear her to either of my parmours, but they have to get in line as Autumn makes his presence known with a rumbly voice. "Now, I know I ain't got no right to say you can't be at Beacon. However, you got a lot of nerve showing your face here after what you've done."
Neo adopts a shocked expression, leans back, swivels her head from side to side, and plasters a hand on her chest as if to say, 'Who? Me?'
"Don't play dumb missy. You and I both know what yer responsible for and there ain't no way a little house arrest is sufficient for your crimes. Don't care whatever arrangement you've come to, but you ain't welcome here."
Neo throws her head disinterestedly to the side and mimes talking with her hand as if to deliberately show how little she cares about Autumn's words. Then she points to me with a self-satisfied smirk.
"I don't see why you think I'd take your side on this," I reply with a little affected heat. Mainly because she made it my problem more than anything else. Still, that wipes her smirk away and she suddenly seems less sure of herself.
She recovers quickly and lets out a silent sigh with a decline of her head. Then she shrugs in a put upon way as if to say there isn't anything she can do. More importantly she doesn't make any move to concede ground or walk away.
"We should give her a chance," Pyrrha pipes up, unaware of the full situation. "Ozpin has to know what he's doing, right?" Her eyes soon shift over to Jaune which informs me of her actual motivation.
"Yeah," Jaune voices in support, "I mean, yeah, she was mixed up in a lot of bad stuff, but it can't be any worse than what the White Fang got up to." Whether he means it or not, he implicates Blake and I in his statement.
This causes my girlfriend to respond with hostility, "It's not that simple." As soon as the words leave her so does her energy. She knows better than anyone how far gone the Fang was at one point and her own guilt and culpability prevents her from countering the defense. Obviously she has some issue with Neo, but she can't express that in a reasonable way.
"Guys, guys," Ruby hastily interjects, "We don't need to argue about any of this. This, uh, Neo, right?" She nods her head and flashes the young leader a bright smile. Laying it on a bit too thick, but it's not like Ruby notices, "Neo, she's trying to do better now. We don't need to fight over her or anything; I mean, we at least owe her a chance to show she's changed."
Her attempt at de-escalation is met with a round of nods, some more reluctant than others. Despite their hostility, Weiss and Blake manage to follow along with their leader's wishes easily enough. There's still some enmity there, but they're willing to set it aside.
Autumn, however, is not. "Whatever," he huffs, "Boss, if you don't mind, Kel and I will eat on our own today.
I frown at that, but he's already walking away. It seems an awful lot like he's throwing a tantrum and trying to say that it's either him or Neo. A bit hypocritical since he's seemingly fine with Marina, Blake, and I's presence. Maybe just because he got to know us first and didn't know we were criminals right off the bat.
Then there's the fact that he just expects his sister to follow along with her wishes. Unfortunately for his protest, she remains seated, albeit conflicted. It takes her a few minutes but she allows herself to be wrapped up in the little world Penny and Marina have constructed for themselves.
While my latest teammate listened in to the whole argument, she doesn't have much of a stake in it. Combined with Ruby's handling and her girlfriend's clear disinterest, neither weighed in on the discussion.
Meanwhile, Neo wears a neutral face which is not at all congruent with her usual behavior. Normally I'd expect her to exult in her seeming victory for frustrating an opponent. I'm unsure where exactly her apprehension stems from, but I easily discount any genuine outreach of friendship. That just doesn't fit her, but I don't have nearly enough to come to any conclusions.
Soon after, her team leader, Arjun, tracks her down. He only briefly introduces himself before staring down his errant teammate. That seemingly injects some life into her as she adopts a put upon expression and makes a show of reluctantly going with him. As she does so, she gestures for help from the rest of our table with mischief written across her face. Only when her leader isn't looking, but he looks at her each time immediately afterwards as if aware of her behavior.
Only then does Yang drop back in with a, "Hey, what did I miss?"
"Where were you," Ruby asks with a half-hiss. Not angry, though a bit peeved about her sister. Evidently her absence was not exactly a planned or approved affair.
"Just catching up with some friends," is her nonchalant reply. "So what was up with Cupcake?"
"Cupcake?"
"Yeah, you know, 'cause she has that whole brown and pink thing going on, like a chocolate cupcake."
"Pretty sure she'd tried to stab you if you tried calling her that," I interject.
"Don't threaten me with a good time," Yang laughs off before focusing the subject back on what just happened. The ensuing recap takes up most of our time before we have to get back to class so no one gets to interrogate her about what she was up to. Maybe I'd be curious but I have other thoughts on my mind.
The first day of school is hardly anything stressful, even having to balance my focus with the White Fang isn't too onerous. Mainly because there isn't too much for me to do on either side of my obligations. The highlight of my day is my time with Oobleck who wastes absolutely no time putting me through my paces.
That isn't to say that he hasn't developed a rigorous syllabus for me to follow like my other classes. I'm also pretty sure he meddled with my schedule as the fact his class is just after supervised sparring is just too convenient. Either way, his expectations for me are pretty high and I get the feeling that a discussion of my academic prospects is near in my future.
That's enough of a weight that a little relaxation is in order. A simple message with my best friend brings me to the dock where he and Nora wait. I bring Blake along with as he requested in our follow up conversation. The stipulation reeks more of Nora's involvement than Ren's, but he did make the request and I don't see any reason to turn him down.
As if to confirm my suspicions, Nora immediately drags Blake into a hushed discussion. Bemusement gives way easily to amused acceptance as my girlfriend entertains the ginger and her delusions about relationships. Actually, I don't know that for certain, but I can easily catch a few words from their conversation and nothing else really fits. I'm unsure if this is an intentional double date on Nora's part or just a way for her to solicit advice.
Either way I put it out of my mind and ask Ren, "So, what does she have planned for us today?"
"Who says it's her plan?" I challenge him with a flat stare. He clicks his tongue good-naturedly and caves, "She hasn't told me anything either. Although…" he leads on, drawing out the conversation unnecessarily. I put up with his antics and don't give him the satisfaction of a reaction, "...there are only so many things we could be doing at a rock-climbing gym."
"And you're just fine with that?"
"It's something new and a useful skill," he replies, deliberately missing my implication.
"You know, you can have hobbies outside of what benefits you."
"And I could say the same to you."
"Hey-" I start only to be cut off.
"No, hobbies with your girlfriends don't count."
"One of them is my fiance now," I correct. "And if that goes for me then it cuts both ways." I don't bother correcting him about my hobbies; I'm not the one with an issue.
"So it does," he frustrates me by easily giving up ground. Seemingly not at all perturbed about his relative lack of hobbies. "Although," he leads on, "I could be forgiven about the first part."
It takes me a second to parse his words. I've already told him about the engagement. Even if I didn't he would have heard about it, which means there's a point behind his words. I suppose there is a rather big question I haven't asked him yet.
"And if you'd stop being such a dick I'd get to it. Way to ruin the moment."
"What moment," he asks nonplussed and a single eyebrow raised.
I shove him, "How I was going to ask if you'd be my best man."
"Is this a joke," he asks in a voice too neutral to be natural.
I flip him off, "Fuck off."
"Nah," is his easy reply. I hear the word but it doesn't quite hit until he says, "As for your other request, yes."
The mood rebounds in a harsh whiplash. Where I should be at least satisfied, I'm instead filled with nothing but indignant rage. It's an incredible struggle not to push him over or strangle him for his little 'joke' that all I can manage is a petulant, "Jerk."
Ren hums at that as if my response is intensely interesting and worthy of scrutiny. "You've been slacking if you weren't expecting that. What would Nora say? You wouldn't want her to think that our- you know," he says with a tilt of his head, obviously referencing our entirely defensive prank war. I suppose he counts this as getting one over on me again; he's really racked up a debt that I have to clear now.
Before I can think on how to do so, Nora pops in quickly, "I heard my name, what's up. Oh, and what's this about Renny being a best man? OH! Can I be one too!?"
Ren and I share a glance. Where there should be concern on each of our faces is instead nothing but cool certainty. As if we're waiting for the other to break first, only the impetus is on me.
I shrug, "Not a best man, but a groomsman, sure." Nora celebrates immediately while Blake practically sighs at her antics. I meet my girlfriend's eyes and there is a question there. Not one that I have to answer right now. Where she'll be during the wedding is an important question but that's something for all three of us to discuss.
As for Nora, her inclusion isn't as onerous as it might seem. I'm already going to have difficulty filling the male side of my entourage that a few women isn't too bothersome. Heck, I was considering asking my sister to play a part, though with Nora's inclusion that will expand out my list more than I was wanting to in the first place. Wedding concerns aside, we have a bit more time to kill before we touch down.
Vacation: We didn't have much time to catch up the last time we spoke. Maybe now is finally a chance to just relax and catch up with one another. (1)
Conspiracy: It seems that he's fine with the answers I gave him previously but I could finally bring him in if I want. At least he's far from the danger now. (1)
Mistral: As a mistral native I wonder what sort of perspective he has on my recent actions. (0)
Nora: Surely he has to notice his girlfriend's odd behavior. Maybe it's worthwhile to draw his attention anyways and offer some advice, even if it's unwanted. (0)
"So, what have you been up to since we last spoke," I ask with no fanfare as soon as Nora distracts herself once again.
"You mean aside from running into strange men who tell us to avoid villages right before they're attacked by grimm?" Cheeky bitch.
"Yes, aside from that." I roll my eyes for good measure only to meet a piercing stare from my friend.
It seems he's not as willing to let this matter drop as I first thought. Either that or he's just messing with me. Regardless, my answer is the same and I gaze back at him with firm eyes. Unstated is the promise that we'll delve into it later.
Verbally, I ask, "Did you even run into him a second time?"
He keeps up the act for a moment longer before answering, "No, just the once."
I nod in answer and let the subject drop. If he has any issues with that, he doesn't make it known. I can only trust that he got my message, though it changes nothing now. "So?"
"So what?"
This time I don't hesitate with the physical abuse and shove his shoulder, "So are you going to answer the question?"
"Fine," he plays off with a wave of his hand, "We spent a bit of time camping around Shion, and no, we didn't run into any more of Jaune's family. Seems like it was a family activity of theirs and their youngest already left the nest. Dunno much more than that, though you could always ask him if you want."
I snort, we both know exactly how inclined I am to deal with Jaune at any given moment.
"Aside from that, we picked up a few missions, killed some large grimm, cleared some nests, visited home, helped people evacuate, that kind of thing."
I nod along with each answer before my mind grinds to a halt and replays his words. A slight smirk informs me that his 'slip' was intentional. Something to stoke my curiosity and make me beg for an answer. I'm not about to give him that satisfaction, but then I give the matter a second glance.
Nora overhears us and falters in her conversation with Blake. Not only that but I know Ren can put on a good act. There's every possibility that he's just putting up a strong front. Obviously his slip was intentional, but what he wants me to do with that information is another question.
If he was banking on my immediate response, I'd just ignore him. However, he must know that I'd look into it more, so maybe he wants to open up. Only, if he did, why not just say it outright? I know that something tragic happened in their past that orphaned them, so I can't imagine that home has any happy memories. I can't ascertain his exact desires, but I don't necessarily need to.
"Well," I delay before adopting a soft tone, "If you want to tell me all about it, I'm all ears."
Ren stares at me for a moment longer before his eyes soften. "Thank you," escapes from him quietly before he continues, "but that won't be necessary."
I could simply accept that, but it rubs me the wrong way. I know he's being genuine, but it also feels like he's deliberately withholding details from me. I mean, he is, but that doesn't make it any easier to digest. "That's it? Nothing else to say?"
"Nope," he shakes his head.
"Then why," I wave my hand aimlessly, hoping he gets the message.
His hand drifts to his chin, in obvious thought, "Do you think I'm testing our friendship." It's not quite an accusation, but shock is evident in his voice. I could assuage him otherwise, but that would be disingenuous. He shakes his head again, "I'm sorry, I was just letting you know the matter's settled; there's nothing more for you to worry about."
That's still not an answer, but it's obvious he doesn't want to give me one. Instead I rebut, "You say that like I bother myself with all of my friends' problems."
"Yes, you have made an awful habit of doing so," he replies with a sagacious nod, acting like I spouted some worldly wisdom.
"Fuck off. As if it's a crime to care about my friends."
"Maybe it isn't, but you like to act like it is," he chirps with a smile too wide for my liking.
"Keep it up and I'll actually be guilty of a crime soon enough."
He holds up his hands in surrender, "My apologies, it's-" he stops and pauses suddenly, "You've changed quite a bit. I appreciate it, I really do."
Again he defers from giving me any details about what happened. Whether it was an idle visit, something they sought out, or just happenstance from a mission they took. Either way, it's clear he doesn't want to talk about it. He's always been cagey about his past and I suppose I just have to take him at his word. In that sense this is just a way of deterring me from asking any uncomfortable questions.
"Now you're just repeating yourself," I tell him as I look him in the eye. My way of saying that the message has been received and he can stop worrying. No need to address it explicitly at this point, that's not the kind of guys we are.
Either way, his shoulders droop in evident relaxation. "Thank you." A beat passes. "Now, I believe you had something else you wanted to say."
I raise an eyebrow, "Demanding answers from me while refusing to give your own?"
He shrugs, "It's your choice either way." He frowns and looks down, "With that being said, if you really want…" he trails off. I'm unsure what exactly he's offering, but I can surmise that it would only sour our relationship.
I wave him off, "Nah, you've already had a brush with it once before." I shoot a furtive glance over to Blake and Nora. Then I huddle in with Ren for a secretive discussion, "There's a lot to go over, but I'm sure you have some suspicions."
"More than a few," he shares with a light-hearted smile. One that drains rather quickly as he continues, "It's awfully hard not to come up with some after what we went through. Does this mean what you said about Watts was a cover?"
"Not exactly. He is involved, he's just not at the top."
Puzzlement overtakes his features, question ready at his lips. However, he must read something in my expression as he looks over to his girlfriend and then back to me. "Are you sure you want to tell me this?"
Catching his drift, I reply, "Yes. I can't stop you from telling anyone afterwards, I can only trust that you share it with similarly trustworthy people. With that being said, my team and Ruby's are already in the know because of certain circumstances."
Ren nods, his lips pulled tight in a pensive expression. He shoots his girlfriend another look before turning to me with another nod. I get the impression he's more than willing to keep certain things from her. Perhaps not the best for their relationship but that's a bridge I can cross at another time.
"Now, I'm not saying you need to help me with this or involve yourself in any way. If you want to keep out of this business, that's entirely valid."
"But it's found us once before," he points out.
Aggravation enters my tone, "Yes, through a freak occurrence. Look, I'm not saying that it can't happen, just that the odds are low. As of right now, there are only four people that we know of that are against us."
There's any number of points he can focus on, but he chooses to repeat, "Us?"
"Yes, us. Broadly speaking that's me, the headmasters, and some specific agents in the know." At his look I add on, "What, do you need me to get a complete list for you or something?"
"If you'd be so kind."
"Ass. Anyways, we've been able to keep a handle of things, but our opponents aren't helpless."
Ren snorts, "Hard for them to be when Watts can control the grimm."
"Actually," I interject, "that's the part I lied about. Watts doesn't control grimm, a woman named Salem does."
Ren takes a moment to try and place the name before giving up in evident confusion. There's no trace of panic which makes me think he's jumped to an erroneous conclusion based on my words.
"She's been able to control grimm for as long as we've known about her, which extends before the Vytal Accords." I wait a moment to add, "Now do you know why we have to keep a lid on this kind of thing?"
It only takes him a few seconds to parse and come to the right conclusion. I'd prefer to do this somewhere more secure in all honesty, but I trust in my calm demeanor to keep a lid on things. That seems to work out for me more often than not, though it takes me a moment to realize that Ren is awfully stiff. A second glance later and I catch that his hands are balled up in tight fists.
Seemingly he realizes his reaction and my attention and slowly untenses his hands. However, his frame remains perceptively tight. Undoubtedly his mind is still stuck on some part of my revelation, but I can't tell what it is. Just that he's honed in on a reaction and hasn't let go.
It isn't any sort of hysteria or worry from what I can tell. If anything, anger seems more likely. Only the fact that I've never seen Ren overly frustrated, much less angry, gives me any pause. I consider the obvious conclusion that whatever tragedy that befell him in his childhood involved the grimm. That narrows down potential incidents, but it's not like it's an uncommon occurrence. Or that all incidents are even recorded, or-
"Stop that," Ren chides. "I told you the matter is settled."
Yeah, but you didn't have to confirm that the two are related. I refrain from saying anything of the sort, though Ren turns chagrined as if he came to the same conclusion. I decide to just move along and tell him of the conspiracy and answer any questions he has.
The talk takes on a somber tone as we do so. Not unexpected though Ren's usual wit is absent. That could just be him taking this seriously, though I take it as him being hung up on his initial reaction.
Fortunately he doesn't blow up or immediately bring Nora up to speed. If anything it seems like he needs a moment to properly process things. It can't be from an entirely logical perspective as I gave my explanation as to why Salem is less of an issue than she might appear to be. Even if it might be a lie of sorts, it is rooted in truth and prepares people for the whole not able to be killed thing.
My explanation is perhaps a bit mistimed as it no doubt weighs on Ren during our outing. However, Ren has plenty of experience covering up his inner thoughts. Something as serious as this only incenses him further, though that isn't to say he's entirely unaffected. Oftentimes he appears thoughtful and ponderous; well, maybe inattentive is the better word. Like it takes him a second to register where he is and how he should act.
It's a simple thing that doesn't entirely diminish despite Nora's best attempts to the contrary. It seems she can only pull him out of his own head so much before he snaps back. Probably doesn't help that she's among his top concerns so her presence just muddies things further. It leaves the whole exchange far less light and carefree than either were expecting.
This change in his behavior obviously doesn't pass by Nora's notice. If I could discern it, then she with her years of familiarity with the man can pick up on it in some way. Despite how she acts, she isn't socially unaware and the subject matter forces her to pay more attention. However, the lack of resolution leaves her diminished in a way.
Like Ren she's similarly strained in a way. Also like him she tries to keep up a normal act and redouble her efforts in getting us all to have fun. It's no problem for Blake and I to indulge her which helps, though Ren's lack of follow through obviously weighs on her.
Curiously this isn't shown in any obvious way. I can only pick it up from a certain heaviness in her tone and stiffness in her limbs. Like she knows how she usually acts and tries to replicate it but can't make her motions as fluid or free as they usually are.
As we leave the gym I sidle up next to her, "Hey, don't worry about Ren. I kind of laid something heavy on him just before we touched down."
She swivels her head swiftly and gives me an over-emphasized critical look. Then she mumbles, "You're just saying that," giving up any pretense of exuberance in her tone.
"Nora, really? Would I lie to you?"
Her lips twitch and she verbally jabs, "You've done it before. Heck you've done it again today." Her voice starts off light before dipping low again, as if she wanted to lighten up the situation but can't help being pulled back into the mire.
I could do nearly anything to resolve some aspect of her problem, but I settle on a quick half turn and holding up my hands as if shocked. Doing my best to portray a level of confusion at her second statement.
She blows me off with a puff of air and an unkind look. Not giving up on my expression earns me a heated, "Blake tried to insist that she kissed you first and that it wasn't another one of your secret plans."
It takes me a moment to reflect and recollect what actually occurred. "Well, yeah," I start with a shrug, "that is what happened." Immediately it becomes clear that she doesn't believe me so I swap tracks. "Heavens above, there were no secret plans for my relationships or anything of the sort. It just sort of happened. In fact, talk to Yang, she'll tell you all about how clueless I was back then."
Her indignation slips away for a second, revealing a brief bout of calm before suspicion overtakes her. Adopting a frustrated tone, she jabs a finger at me, "Likely story. Isn't it so convenient that you just so happen to have someone who can back you up? Someone you just so happened to spend the whole summer with?" Suddenly she snaps her fingers and jumps up in my space, "Is this what I think it is?!"
"Um-" I start, but can't get a word in edgewise as she abruptly turns around.
"Renny! Why didn't you tell me you and Ochre settled your prank war?" She turns back on me abruptly, "And you mister, don't you know it's against the rules for this sort of unprompted first strike? I mean, the first first time was fine but if you want a rematch it has to be all official and everything."
"Nora," Blake interjects with Ren nodding along and reaching out a hand in support, "that's not what's going on."
Nora looks between the three of us rapidly before she deflates and grinds out, "Fiiine."
The air remains tense for a moment, but soon enough everyone views the situation as more or less resolved and we get back to our travels. While not at all necessary, we're already in Vale so a stop by the house is a natural continuation of our day. Like usual, as long as we wake up early enough to take the first flight to Beacon we shouldn't be late to any of our classes.
Once everything is settled, I quip, "You really would be a perfect fit for the conspiracy boards." How much she wants to read into that is up to her. Not only do I think it's true, but it reflects a similar sentiment I expressed when we first met. Either way I think it'll do some good in buoying her mood or at least distracting her.
Immediately she lightly replies, "Yeah, maybe. But! I'm not interested in any of that fake stuff, I'm more interested in the real deal." She knocks her head towards me making her implication clear.
Friendships: More idle chatter than anything else, though I could inquire on her thoughts of Neo and maybe her request to be a groomsman. (1)
Marina: My sister and her started hanging out before we left for the summer. I could finally see what that's all about or how she made up with Marina after the incident. (1)
Conspiracy: Not exactly my preference but she's given me too good of an opening and I might as well prevent this from festering. (0)
White Fang: It was her idea for her and Ren to join up. I suppose I could gather her thoughts now that there's less chaos in Vale and more in Mistral. (0)
Past: Ren has made it clear he doesn't want to delve into the topic too much, but I can't help my curiosity entirely. That and she was affected by the oblique mention. (0)
Outing: Perhaps just focusing on our time together is a better way of putting any of her nerves at ease. We can recollect on our time at the gym or at least find something to do at the house. (0)
As tempting as that opening is, that doesn't mean it's a good idea to engage. It's too spur of the moment and sends conflicting signals. After all, if this was always my intent then it would have been better to tell Ren and Nora at the same time. Whatever the case, it's more preferable to let Ren digest this information and maybe gather his thoughts on what to do before doing much of anything.
Thus I allow Nora's comment to pass over me with a shrug. Something she takes as an evident victory as she wears a smug grin soon after. I don't have the heart to disabuse her of the notion, no matter how much it wears on me until we reach the house. My house, our house, or something along those lines I suppose. Not really home but whatever.
This is more of a courtesy visit than anything else. I don't expect anything more than a short tour which suitably wow's our guests. Ren at least acts like this sort of opulence is more or less expected while his girlfriend makes no attempt to hide her excitement as she dashes about the rooms to whatever catches her interest in the moment.
Immediately afterwards, Ren gets to work breaking in the kitchen with Blake's assistance. Probably his attempt at paying me back for indulging Nora's whims or maybe a show that my revelation hasn't put him off or whatever. The important part is that it leaves me alone with Nora again and despite her antics earlier, her shoulders droop as she waits. As if she doesn't have to put up a front anymore, though obviously still stuck on the low-points of the day.
"Enjoying your time back at Beacon," I ask idly. More of an attempt to distract her than anything else.
"What," slips out of her immediately, making clear the level of her distraction. "I mean, yeah it's nice to get out and do things with friends again. I mean, camping with Jaune and Pyrrha was pretty fun too, it was like a whole adventure. Well, between all the boring bits there were spikes of adventure, like that geist we slayed. It's just- you know, I like a little variety every once in a while; two straight months is enough of the great outdoors."
I lean forward, "Not looking forward to missions?"
She waves her hands in front of her and shakes them about, "No, no, no. Not at all, at least then we'll be doing something." She lowers her head and brings a hand to her chin, "It's different when we have something to do. Then I can at least focus on that. Like I said, there were some exciting parts."
Seemingly aware of an implication behind her words, she hurriedly adds, "That isn't to say I didn't have fun or it wasn't exciting camping with my team! We did lots of stuff together, but, well, there's only so much we can do out in the wilderness. I'd just prefer to wind down and do something else, you know."
I adopt a critical look just to watch her squirm. I understand what she's alluding to, however,she clearly doesn't believe she's expressing herself properly. No doubt thinking she's throwing too much shade on her teammates when that's not her intent. I half-expect her to run down one of her rambling spirals, but abruptly drop my act before any such events can play out.
As soon as I do, Nora freezes in place. A couple of seconds of processing later she throws me a heated look that she can't maintain. Soon she starts laughing, not anything raucous but not feigned either. It gives me the impression that she's finding humor in her own antics more than anything I've done.
"So," I start, "You spent most of your time over in Mistral."
"Yeah, we stuck mainly to the rural bits of the Kingdom after our stay in Argus. Oh, and our stop in Zephyr. I think the only city we stayed in after that was Libeccio and- well, it was good to visit Asylum again, even if nearly no one there remembered Ren and I."
"Guessing it was just a few teachers," I prompt.
"Yeah," she spouts like it's the most obvious thing in the world. "It's not like they hold anyone back in Combat School. You're either good enough to continue or you drop out." I shoot her a flat look and after a second she rubs the back of her neck. "Right, you didn't go to combat school."
I keep up my act of frustration and clarify, "I didn't go to school, period."
"I know, that's so weird isn't it? I mean, it's not weird that you were raised like that, or that you're weird or anything. Not that you're not not weird if you want to be," she hastily adds. "It's just-I guess it's a bit odd to go from not being raised like that to Beacon. You really adapted to it quickly."
"Better than some I'd say," I hedge.
"Yeah, tell me about it. You and Blake, it was just zzwhip," she makes a high-pitched noise that I can't discern as any possible word, "and you guys fit right in. Is that normal? I mean, I don't have many examples to draw on, but I don't feel like that's normal."
I shrug, "Can't really tell you. I think you're more right than not, most people would probably react like my sister has."
"Yeah," Nora draws out her agreement with a self-satisfied note. One that turns abruptly panicked as she continues, "Not saying that she's bad or weird or whatever. Aside from the whole, you know, I think she's been settling in great." For good measure she shoots me a thumbs up as if to imply that I'm somewhat responsible for Marina's adaptation.
I can't say that it's wrong, though I have other thoughts on my mind, "Speaking of which, what's the deal with you and her? Not saying that it's bad or weird," I add on, deliberately mirroring her, "just that I haven't gotten a read on it and Marina hasn't seen fit to tell me anything either."
Nora looks at me with wide eyes. Hints of confusion and curiosity float about her scrunched up face as she stands up and invades my space. Humming inquisitively she tries to read my face and I don't have to fake how dumbstruck I am by her antics.
She frowns and simply says, "We're friends," which causes my brow to furrow.
"Maybe," I say before she can jump to any erroneous conclusion. "However, Marina doesn't really view the world in that kind of way. It was hard enough for her to even consider Penny as a friend and, well, you saw how that developed."
She nods slowly, reluctantly, before her head snaps up, "Wait! You don't mean-"
"No," I interrupt, "at least I hope not." I rub my temples. "I'm just trying to say that she has a hard time making friends. Pretty sure I told you about this before, but she views people as either part of the crew or not."
Silence falls between us as she crosses one arm under her chest. Her other arm uses that as a prop to steady itself as she rests her face against her knuckles. As the silence drags on her lips thin more and more in evident thought until she finally adopts a smirk with a satisfied nod.
"Then I'm a part of her crew," is her simple conclusion. I wait for her to elaborate but she doesn't.
"I don't think that's how that works," I state in a gentle tone, letting her down gently. I suppose it was a bit much to ask Nora about any sort of deep insight into my sister and her complex worldview. "As her Captain, she'd have to run something like that by me at the very least."
"No," Nora states firmly, "I mean yes; it's more complicated than that. She said something like that too, but I'm a part of her crew."
I open my mouth to retort again until I register her emphasis. Could the distinction really be that simple? I mean, Marina is no stranger to a hierarchy of crews, she's even used the terminology of sub-crews to explain away the complexities of the White Fang hierarchy. It's just so far removed from the normally so dependent Marina that I know that any display of independence like this is odd.
"How did that happen," I finally ask.
She shrugs, staying silent until she can gather words of her own. "It's complicated, like you said. When I apologized to her, she couldn't just accept me as a friend but she kind of wanted to. I-uh, I kind of don't want to talk about it too much, but she needed someone and this was the only way she could justify it. She just doesn't know another way."
After a brief pause and a lack of response, Nora continues, "It's not anything bad either. She's really passionate about the whole sailing thing. Sure, she can be kind of harsh with her words and demanding, but when I get things just right, she's just so satisfied and happy to be out on the water.
Plus it's kind of fun to sail and learn new things. She only gets really mad whenever I mess up, but she'll always show me how to do it right. I think she just doesn't know of any other way to teach someone, but I'm slowly getting through to her." Nora says that with such certainty that I can't help but look at her funny.
It's not that I don't believe her and her perspective, just that I think she's fundamentally mistaken. Marina has a hard time working outside of her worldview, it's remained strong and she's adapted new knowledge to fit it rather than the other way around for a whole year. I doubt that Nora will break through on her own anytime soon and I'd sooner chalk up any warming of relations on my sister growing used to the relationship than the ginger girl making any progress.
Blake and Ren return with our dinner for the night before I can question Nora any further. I let my curiosities fall to the wayside and indulge in some idle chatter as our time together extends into the night. So preoccupied we become that Ren and Nora nearly miss the last flight back to Beacon. Well, at least until the prospect that we have a spare guest bedroom is brought up.
Even then there's some hemming and hawing until they cave. Evidently the prospect of finally having some time away from their team is enough to convince them, though I deliberately try not to think about it. Either way it results in the four of us heading to Beacon in the morning.
Just like yesterday, there isn't too much for me to focus on. Most of this orientation is to hammer in expectation and simply accepting them and referring to the materials given to us is more than enough to get me on track. Thus I look for something more intellectually stimulating.
Investigation Check: Autopass due to accumulated progress.
Criminology Check: Autopass due to accumulated progress.
This, perhaps predictably, comes in the form of finally putting together the pieces to the frustrating puzzle in Mistral. Most of my class time is spent collating various reports and sketching out the rough workings for how to organize the collections. As soon as I'm no longer obligated to listen to the prattling of teachers I rush off to my dorm and fish out some fresh boards.
Fresh mainly because there was never an opportunity to fill them while I was on vacation. Now that I think about it, a lot of my work needs to be boarded up and plotted as is appropriate. Heavens only know how much I've missed because I didn't have these handy thoughtmaps at the ready. Man, just the sheer thought sends me into a flurried panic that's only stopped by a hesitant hand on my shoulder.
I spin around quickly and blink rapidly until I parse that it's Blake in front of me. Good, she can help me plot this out, she already has half the information. Come to think of it, have I properly walked her through my boards? I mean, I have, but did I explain the process completely? I suppose a refresher couldn't hurt.
She says something, but I'm too busy working through my explanation and putting things together. I quickly come to the conclusion that I can't keep up both at the same time. The whole anti-faunus conspiracy in Mistral is too big, too massive, too interconnected for me to piece together while distracted.
It's not that I'm unaware of what's going on or who's responsible, it's that finding hard proof is, well, hard. There is no moment of epiphany as I already know the truth, just the inexorable march of connecting clue after clue until the whole web comes together.
In the end it's not any one smoking gun, just a web of interconnected relationships and messages passed from one end to the other. All of them are disparate and compartmentalized at first, but by examining them and their connections it becomes clear to me that there's an influential cabal among the elites of Mistral proper. Not all of them, of course, but enough power players and members of governance to be concerning.
Additionally, there is a degree of coordination that's all too convenient for disparate actors who just so happen to be working towards the same goal to be responsible. Just like the criminals below them, the timing of their messages and actions are just too neat to imply anything else. Individually it's just playing the usual game of Mistral and dealing with nascent competition. All together, it's a consistent and protracted campaign against the faunus of the capital.
That, however, is a part of the problem. Any individual case of wrongdoing is easy to argue against or dismiss as business as usual in the windy Kingdom. There isn't any one singular mastermind as far as I can tell and the charges are only severe when with the rest of the accusations. In short it's a nightmare of prosecution even before the usual Mistrali attitude is brought into any of this.
Not only that, but having this proof is one thing, using it is another. Simply releasing it isn't an easy consideration, tensions are already high and this would inflame more hostility towards the elites. Good in some senses but I can only expect utter pandemonium while we're dealing with the criminals. That can be useful, though it will lead to the whole situation becoming a lot more bloody and chaotic than it already is.
Fortunately, we were already planning on finding some blackmail to use against the authorities and this certainly fits. Not only are there plenty of unsavory moments to pick out and use against influential members, but something this big is practically a bomb. One that the council has to recognize just as much as I do.
Of course, I'm not going to win myself any favors by basically threatening the council, but I can't see how they'd be able to retaliate against this, at least not immediately. It would be disastrous for relations between my home and Mistral, though I'm unsure how heavily I should care about that.
Either way, I suspect that the council will do something to clean up this issue if I were to blackmail them. Not out of any altruistic reason, but purely so I can't hold them under my thumb. The chaos in Mistral gives them a good opportunity to clean house as it were, but if that means actually dealing with the problem or simply sweeping it under the rug so my proof is worthless and harder to dig up in the future I can't tell for certain.
In that sense a more just position would be to just deal with the problem and keep the proof in our back pocket as justification for our actions. Arguably that's the whole reason behind our tension with Mistral so I doubt my actions would be any better received in that light, though maybe the whole business is distasteful enough to earn me some leeway.
Alternatively, I guess I could be diplomatic and bring this to the authorities. And by that I mean the council. The MPD is too deep in the weeds, and even implicated in some instances, to deal with this on their own. This is hardly any better than just blackmailing them, especially if we can't come to an agreement but maybe it's worth making the attempt regardless. Maybe even just as a show that we aren't set on disrupting the workings of Mistral completely.
Diplomacy: Another choice is to bring this up with the council and negotiate. I doubt this will be a fast or wholly pleasant affair, but it would show that we're willing to work with them. (1)
Release: While not the best of ideas, this isn't terrible either. Chaos is often a ladder and we could use the opportunity to consolidate power. (0)
Blackmail: A few choice bits could be used in our current blackmail campaign. Just a little something to keep the authorities off our back, though it will tip them off to some degree. (0)
Extortion: Alternatively we can threaten the council directly. It'll spook them into action and grant us more than enough cover for our actions in the present. What comes after is another story. (0)
Hold: The situation is a bit too tumultuous to do anything at the moment. Best to hold onto this information until we're in position to do something or it's in our best interests to use it. (0)
With my decision made, I clean up the information before sending it off to Cassy. From there she should be able to convince the Mistrali council of the necessity of a meeting. It's more aggressive and direct than I'd like, but I don't have any other way to compel them into a quick meeting. At the very least it's better than dictating terms, but I doubt I'll enjoy a warm welcome either way.
Something that Timber, Oobleck, and Oz all agree with. The three men, in addition to my paramours, help build out this information, Timber most reluctant of all. Oz isn't much better and as the last person I reach out to, not all that inclined to fondness. Mainly because of the headache involved, though also because of how late we stay up and discuss any changes.
Because I actually have to revise something, we can't do it solely in my semblance, though it's important enough that Oz makes time for it anyways. Once we're done, he sags against his cane and settles his head on the glass overlooking his school and the night lights of Vale.
"You have an awful habit of discovering precisely the worst thing at precisely the wrong time, don't you," he asks heavily, not bothering to look away from the sight.
"I'm sorry-"
"Don't be," he holds up his hand, back facing towards me and not bothering to turn around. "It's the fault of all of us for not noticing sooner. I just hope it's not so ill timed to play into the hands of our enemies."
I take a second to process his words before I cautiously venture, "Isn't it that kind of reasoning that stops anyone from looking into it too heavily to start with?"
My mentor sighs, "You have a point, but I wouldn't be so quick to dismiss mine either."
I take that as a rebuke on the timing of our discovery more than anything else. Maybe he has a point that I could wait on this information some more. Perhaps I should delay on sending out the information, Salem is in the area as far as we're aware and with little indication of where she might be aside from speculation that she's on the Eastern side of Mistral now.
While helpful, with the cluster of important cities, that's still a lot of ground to cover. On the bright side, my orders and the White Fang's focus is heavily upon the area, and hunting the grimm. With any luck we'll catch wind of her and any of her plans before they prove disastrous.
With that being said, this information is the exact kind of thing that she could do a lot of damage with. Alternatively, there's no better time for us to use it. Either to extract more concessions or to get the authorities off our backs before that can prove itself as a problem point.
Belatedly I only now consider just how much trouble Tyrian could cause as a rather obvious and homicidal faunus. Really, she couldn't have chosen a less problematic subordinate could she?
Oz hums in satisfaction, evidently taking my silence as the thoughtfulness that it is. "Not so simple, is it," he calls out like it's just that self evident while still looking out at the landscape.
I step next to him, "Doesn't mean we shouldn't try."
He looks out and adjusts his glasses, "And I never meant to imply anything of the sort. As I said, this was our error for allowing. Not only that, but," he turns to me, twirling his can, "I'm already backing you, am I not?"
"But you have your reservations," I point out.
"Of course I do," he continues smoothly, "You're introducing a lot of changes over a short period of time. Changes for the better, but in the interim you're leaving a lot of…opportunities for the most unsavory among us. I'm afraid not all share your view that the grimm are the real threat, and even if they did they remain unaware of Salem and the unique danger she poses."
"That almost sounds like an argument to tell the whole world about her," I muse aloud.
"Of course not," he denies immediately as he smacks his cane against the ground. "More have taken kindly to the admission than I first thought, but I'm under no illusion that not all are quite as strong; mentally or morally speaking. I'm afraid too many would see working with Salem as their opportunity to rise in the world or otherwise believe she's the 'winning side' as it were. I'm afraid I'm more than well aware of the darkness that dwells within humanity's heart."
I raise an eyebrow, but he doesn't elaborate any further. The obvious implication is that I'm not as aware if I were to suggest anything of the sort. Of course, it's more of a thought experiment for me than anything else. I have about as much trust in the common man as he does. Or at the very least I don't believe in their better nature like Autumn does. Maybe it's worth interrogating his position further, but I have no desire to at the moment.
Instead I say, "Well, I hope I'm not causing you too much trouble then."
He hums as if satisfied, "I'm beginning to suspect you aren't entirely truthful when you repeatedly express similar sentiments."
I roll my eyes, "Fine, then how can I make it up to you?"
"It's a little late to buy forgiveness," he states cryptically
I rise to the challenge, "Is there even anything to forgive?"
"I don't know, why don't you tell me?" I stare at him critically for a moment. Of course he can't just be direct. Only the slightest and deliberate twitch of his lips informs me that he's joking. Only it's not much of a joke. Just as much of an offer for me to confess and seek absolution as it is a light-hearted comment. In that sense it's up to me how to take his words.
I discard both obvious options and flatly state, "You know, if you want me to do something, you can just ask."
"And you'd listen," he questions in a light tone. I stare at him unimpressed until he drops the act. "Of course. Truthfully, I thought it quite obvious what I'd prefer for you to focus on. Salem and her agents remain a dangerous threat while you've been gallivanting and ferreting the secrets of Mistral. I can't fault you for your results but I can't help but feel your efforts are misplaced."
"Again," I start, cutting him off, "you make it seem like I shouldn't have looked into any of this to begin with."
Irritation flashes over him with a twitch of his lips and nose. Too obvious for it to be entirely accidental, though too on the mark for it to be feigned either.
"I don't see any reason to rehash this again. I have my reservations for your actions, but I'm trusting you to see them through. If, however, you truly want my opinion, you should not be afraid when I give it.
If this was purely about your ability to navigate the complexities of the windy Kingdom this would be a simpler matter, but it is not. Not only do you have to consider the grimm, which, to your credit you are, you must consider Salem and her machinations.
Do not take this as a rebuke. It's just as much our responsibility to track her as it is yours. More so I would say. However, you know just as much as I do how dangerous she is, or you should. I just worry that she's up to something and will seek to take advantage of the chaos you've caused. It would do my mind a lot of good if we could uncover her schemes or at least leave her with less opportunities to exploit.
Like it or not, at the moment you are the most capable of us in Mistral. At least until Cassandra gets her feet in the ground, but even then you have a reach that she doesn't.
Aside from that, if you truly want to help, then I suggest you foster good relations with the other Kingdoms. I've heard you've been doing a well enough job of that. However, a greater focus on your home and inter-Kingdom harmony would be more than welcome. Not only does another bastion against the grimm help us all, but dealing with any future conflicts before they can start is in all of our best interests."
I nod along as he speaks, it's nothing I wasn't expecting. In a way, it's a request for me to do less. I've already meddled so much in the affairs of other Kingdoms that there's very little he can point me to. However, that wasn't the point of my inquiry.
It's more of a way to assure him I have the best intentions and am willing to follow along with his plans. As he said, his desires are rather obvious; he wants to deal with Salem and mitigate any damage she can cause. Obviously it's to his preference if I wind down my endeavors in Mistral, though he doesn't outright say it.
He's already trusting me to handle the matter and made his position clear. The only other thing we can address is the conspiracy which hasn't seen too much of my attention as of late. I'm not really sure I can attend to it right now, but I can spare a bit of time working with him to share what little information our agents have gathered and loosely coordinate efforts.
Nothing too explicit of course. That would defeat the purpose of our decentralized structure. Unfortunately, the lack of dedicated agents on my part rears its head here. There's only so much that can be done when I have to work through unaware proxies. I just haven't gotten around to actually recruiting and codifying a cadre of agents within the White Fang to properly help with such an endeavor.
My mentor doesn't say anything about the state of my network even as the shortfalls become apparent. However, that silence also speaks volumes. Guess that's another thing for me to consider at some point, though we do what we can in the meantime.
Another day of classes later and I decide to reach out to Gill. I've given her more than enough time to pull herself together. It's far more preferable to make her dependent on me outright, but I at least have to give the impression that I'm not manipulating her. Not because I believe she can see through the attempt, but rather the people close to her would.
It's hard to forget Carmine's presence and others might see this as an opportunity to get close to Gill. Granted there's not much reason to do so when she's no longer aiming for queenship and has no doubt neglected to tell anyone about my machinations for her as future Headmistress. Either way, my plans for her are at the very least better than her brother's derangement.
Unfortunately, there's no easy way to reach her. I can't just fly off to Vacuo and Raven is refusing to serve as transport. Evidently a social call and dealing with a hostile organization operate on two different levels of importance for her, well, that's her excuse. I find it much more believable that this is just a petty act of rebellion or her being lazy after so many weeks of abiding by my requests. Possibly something to deal with later, but for now I pull out my scroll.
A quick call to Carmine later presents me with the red-head. After explaining myself she adopts a teasing smirk, looks off to the side, and tosses her scroll in the same direction. Her laugh fills the room and I can't quite tell what her intent is, but the rapid fumbling and twisting of the screen is more than enough to tell me that there's more to her amusement than teasing me.
Belatedly I consider that I haven't disabused her of my intentions with Gill. Whatever, she'll pick up on it soon enough. Just that now is not the time and I doubt Gill is in much of a state to think such a clarification is necessary. Granted I haven't made it explicitly clear either, but, well, actions should speak louder than words.
The screen eventually settles on Gill's face. The picture continues to bounce around a little as the Vacuan woman tries her best to position the scroll without touching it overly much. Acting as if it's scalding or a cursed object that she can only distantly manipulate. Eventually she affixes it so she can take a step back.
"Ochre," she starts hesitantly and craning her neck as if that will somehow reveal more on my end. I humor her and pan around my room only for her to ask, "Is Blake not with you?"
"I could get her if you want."
She considers my offer for a moment before dismissing, "No, that won't be necessary." She pauses, eyes drifting off to the side before hastily adding, "I was just curious."
Her last bit there is acting as if the clarification was direly needed. That could just be her lack of social experience talking, but having dealt with her I know she's more inclined towards silence. That could just be an earnest desire to talk with Blake again then or indicative of a fragile mental state. Out of those, I know which is more likely, though I don't wholly discount the other.
"I'll let her know who to call to reach you then. Aside from that, how have you been holding up?"
Half-open brown eyes greet my question before slowly hiding away under an equally sluggish blink. "If there were any problems, I would let you know."
I keep up a polite smile as she misconstrues my words. I suppose I can't fault her for thinking of business first, but it's not a good sign.
I don't let any of that worry show on my face or in my voice as I continue, "I know that. I was just wondering, how are you doing?"
She nods but doesn't give me anything more to work with. Trusting my gut, I sit in silence as I let her process my inquiry. I know she's not dull enough to miss the implication behind my words. More likely she just doesn't feel up to answering, but that's not something I can let her get away with.
Slowly the weight of the silence wears at her while my polite welcoming smile compels her to eventually give me something. "I'll be fine. I haven't visited Jax yet. Your men have him and I…I'm not sure what the right time would be. You said it takes a few weeks for his semblance to work its way out of his system?"
"If we keep him drained of aura," I clarify then take on a contrite tone. "Unfortunately, since it's his semblance, there's no telling if there's additional complications. For most patients just disrupting the initial bit of aura is enough. But, since it's his, he's always in contact with himself so his semblance could just reassert itself whenever he has the slightest bit of aura.
I could look into semblance suppressing users or something of the like, but-" I shrug my shoulders. She should know just how rare those kinds of semblances are. Although, if I really looked, I'm sure I could find one. Not that it's really in my best interests either way.
Her expression falls as do her eyes. Obviously not welcome news, but any time I can gain is preferable. Really anything that disincentivizes her from visiting Jax anytime soon is good in my books. Although, it really just highlights that I need to deal with her attachment in some way.
Manipulation: As bad as it is to say, she's awfully vulnerable right now and obviously needs someone to depend on. (Exclusive with Fortification) (2)
Vale: Maybe a trip away from Vacuo and her brother would do her some good. Obviously it would have to wait until we can release her victims but it should also keep her away from the fallout. (1)
Huntress: Perhaps I could buoy her mood a bit by reminding her of Theo's offer and what good she could do with it. At least gather her feelings to some degree. (1)
Jax: Perhaps it's a good idea to keep the focus on her brother and how he might be a lost cause now. Maybe even focus on how much he led her astray and deal with that mess of feelings. (0)
Technology: I could deal with another one of her hang-ups and walk through her feelings on Dust (0)
Fortification: Ostensibly against my best interests, but I could build her up a little and help her through this emotional time. Remind her that she has support; maybe she'll even appreciate it later. (Exclusive with Manipulation) (0)
Venting: She's the type to keep things to herself, so maybe she'll appreciate the opportunity to speak openly. Even if I'll do my best to still endear myself to her. (0)
Future: One way to get her to forget about the past is to force her to think of the future. Essentially dump a bunch of practical problems on her lap and start building plans with her. (0)
I allow her a few moments to process the news. Well, more of an unpleasant reminder of the truth than anything else. Either way, it's the least I can do considering what I have in mind.
However, I can't stew in my reluctance for too long. Since I'm not physically present with her, I can't shock her out of her stupor. Therefore allowing her to descend too deep into her thoughts is against my interests.
"Don't worry," I start then pause, "we'll get through this." My emphasis is deliberate, though something of a moot point. Just as she's in no state to really focus on that bit of manipulation, all she can muster is a shallow nod. Something that just indicates she heard me and maybe raised her mood a little than anything more effusive or upbeat.
With her attention grabbed, I puff out my chest and adopt a confident tenor, "I have my best men on this. If we can't help him, then no one can."
Again that 'we' is deliberate, albeit a bit more understated. Still roping her in with each of us and the reasons for this is twofold. The first is that it stakes the success or failure of this endeavor upon her in some subtle way. The second is that I establish us as an authority on Jax's semblance in her mind.
It's a lie that's all too convenient for her to accept, and accept it she does. She's already poised against other Kingdoms even if that distrust can possibly be worn away. Right now it serves my purposes better to plant the seed in fertile soil and deal with her prejudice after the fact. Really it just serves as a way of preventing her from seeking out a second opinion. Not that I expect her to have any tools to reach out to relevant experts.
"Thank you," she mumbles and then repeats with more certainty.
I dodge that dagger aimed at my heart with a familiar smile and a lazy wave of my hand, "Don't think anything of it. Even if it wasn't in my best interests, that's just what friends do for each other."
Gill nods, brow furrowed, evidently willing to let my saccharine statement pass by without comment until her expression deepens. "What do you mean by that?"
I stop, mouth half open as if her words strike me dumb. Then I focus my eyes on her and bob my head forwards like I'm confirming a thought as I hesitantly start, "Just that I've learned a couple of things while I've been at Beacon. I know it's a bit different in Shade, but over here there's a much greater emphasis on teamwork and, well, friendship.
It's kind of spilled over into our relationship already," I admit while scratching the back of my head and affecting sheepishness. "You know, with that whole preference of establishing a friendship rather than pursuing a romance."
"I see," Gill states with a quick nod, as if easily accepting my explanation. Of course, I didn't answer her actual inquiry, but she's in no state to push back on me even if it didn't include briefly touching on a matter that is so clearly unpalatable to her.
"Do you," I ask with a demanding note. Before she can say anything I rush out, "I'm sorry. It's just that I thought I understood too, but…well I had to see it for myself firsthand." I let my shoulders sag for a moment before I shoot upright, "Actually, speaking of which, why don't you come and see for yourself?"
"What," slips out of her by accident followed by a hurried shake of her head, "No, I couldn't. I need to stay here. I need-"
"Really," I ask incredulously, "What do you need to be in Vacuo for? And it's not like I'm asking you to leave immediately. We still have to wait for Jax's semblance to wear off of everyone else. If he's recovered by then, then fine, you can stay with him, I just think a trip outside of the Kingdom will do you some good. Plus, it'll get you out of the limelight.
Take it from me, that sort of public pressure isn't easy to deal with and, well, you're going to have quite the target on you once the news breaks." I shrug helplessly as if that's an unavoidable certainty. I mean, it more or less is, but I'm not being entirely truthful.
Her lips thin as she shuffles her weight from side to side. Not quite bouncing around nervously, though it's as if she's physically weighing her thoughts and desires. "I still," she starts hesitantly before aborting that thought with a breath. "I don't think I need to leave Vacuo."
If she has any heavier reasoning, I don't allow her to offer it as I cut in, "Of course you don't need to, but it's in everyone's best interests if you do so. It'll make it easier to reach out to the affected clans and won't draw the ire of Jax's victims."
She nods and falls silent, though her frame remains stiff and her eyes hard. Like she's trying to think of some sort of rebuttal that would convince me. Obviously she's failing to; how much of that is because of her mental state I can't say, but she doesn't want to roll over so easily.
That's an incongruity and I can only think that her feelings towards her brother are responsible. Probably doesn't want to blame him for all of the Crown's wrongdoings even if it's expedient to do so. I'm inclined to think that she wants to take a position of martyrdom and suffer under the scrutiny and abuse of her victims. In some way it would dilute the attention given to her brother, who is a victim in her mind, while she is not.
Therefore I reframe the situation, "Like I said, this is better for everyone. The people and tribes are going to rest easier if you're not free and walking around. We aren't going to lock you up like Jax, but if we remove you from the situation we can portray it as you needing some time to recover from his semblance." It would make her more sympathetic, though I don't say that. Instead I pivot to, "You're not the only person you'd draw attention to if you stay in Vacuo.
If you're out and about, some of that ire would spill over onto your father. If, however, it looks like both you and Jax are just victims of an unfortunate semblance, then he deserves more pity than scorn, does he not?"
Gill jolts upright as if suddenly shocked. Panic rests in her brown eyes as she stumbles over herself, "I-that's-no, I mean, isn't that more reason for me to stay? To keep him safe?" Uncertainty floods into her tone as I shoot her a flat look.
I sigh, "Maybe, but what about all the people that follow you? I know you worry, but you don't have to do that on your own." I flash her a reassuring smile, "I'm here to help, remember? Our men can protect anyone you want.
You can even help organize that if you want, though that would be even easier if you were close by to coordinate. Honestly, if I just wanted to give you a vacation, I'd come join you at Menagerie and show you the sights. Alas, as sad as it is to say, I'm more or less chained to Beacon now."
Her panic fades with a long exhale. Slowly her arms turn inwards, folding in on herself as her worries drift away only to be replaced by uncertainty. Clearly reluctant for some reason that I can't discern until she opens her mouth, "I-but- would it really be right for me to-"
Her rambling doesn't give me anything to go off of, but this isn't a reasonable discussion. Instead I cut in to pressure her along my whims, "Of course it would. You remember what Theo said, don't you?"
She's more confused than anything and doesn't respond until I glare at her. That earns me a shallow nod, still uncertain of where I'm going with this.
"He believes you can still be a great Huntress, and I do as well. Have some faith in us," I state as imperiously as I can. "With that being said, you need to get a start again somewhere. Think of it as a belated Vytal trip if you have to; you've earned that much at least. That and I think Vale is a bit better of a venue than Mistral would have been, don't you agree?"
That should cover some of her concerns, but that's not the important part. With how heavily I'm pressing on this and her relative lack of pushback, it's easy to see which way she'll eventually fall. I just have to keep on the pressure and let her convince herself that I have a point. After all, I wouldn't push this much if I didn't have a reason to.
Of course, my actual intentions are less than noble.The real reason behind all of this is to separate her from her support base.
I'm unsure how far that extends, but it at least includes Carmine and her father. The former of which should be too busy keeping the Crown in line or together to reach out too often and the latter is a luddite without a scroll to contact his daughter. Knowing Gill, she's likely to delay from any contact altogether. What is a few more weeks in comparison to the years of no contact already?
That isn't to say that all of my words are falsehoods. The best deceptions are interwoven with reality. She has a lot of potential as a Huntress and does deserve to finish her education. However, that also brings her in close contact with innumerable allies of mine that will bring her around to my point of view. Not only that, but it also puts all the power of her living situation in my hands. Maybe I could even remind her of that fact if I truly need to enforce subservience.
Oh, and I suppose that reminding her of her Huntress aspirations also inclines her to a more idealistic mode of thinking. At the very least it should buoy her mood to know that people believe in her. Perhaps I could even take that a step further?
While she's no stranger to adoration, that's in respect to her abilities and not her moral character. Theo obviously believes in her to some extent in that arena, but the distance helps me again. As odd as it is to say, I could position myself as a mentor and role model of sorts and give her the type of affirmations that have long since been denied to her. At the very least, her picking up some Huntsmen work will lift her spirits and keep her mind off her brother in the interim.
Our conversation leads into a discussion of details of her hypothetical visit. By the end of it she leaves me with an "I'll think about it," before fumbling to turn off the call. I torment the young woman a little by not just ending the call myself and instead forcing her to figure it out for herself. If she were to read into it more, she could discern that's an act of submission on her part. That I'm not just acting in accordance to her wishes.
Of course, I doubt that Gill actually has any awareness of how that byplay can be read into. Really it's more for my own amusement than anything else, though every little bit helps. More important is her plans to visit Vale.
While she defers for right now, I know that's just the uncertainty talking. All I have to do is remind her a bit in the future, perhaps even make some of the arrangements myself. Anything and everything to remove as many obstacles as possible.
Currently Gill is more than a little lost and willing to just go with the flow. She's still stubborn in areas, but I've already dealt with her concerns as best as I can. All I can really do is make it seem like the path I want her to take is the easiest. It also probably helps if I talk up how much I'm invested in her coming over. I mean, I am, but in her state she's awfully susceptible to that sort of implicit pressure.
In a way it's awfully similar to how Jax controlled her. That she 'owed' him some measure of payback. Granted that was because of a perceived wrongdoing, which she logically isn't even responsible for, while mine is just an implicit expectation. Both have a sort of debt that must be paid; even if in reality she can simply just refuse, it's not in her nature to do so.
I'm not just satisfied with the inevitable success of my machinations, there's also the timing of it all to consider. She can't simply leave while her victims are recovering. Too likely that some rogue element of the Crown does something stupid. So, she'll stay in Vacuo until the news is ready to break.
This, conveniently, makes her depart at the same time her victims are recovering. A way to keep her mind off the sordid business in Vacuo and also just so happens to mean she won't have much opportunity to visit Jax after he should recover. Of course, this also means she won't be nearby if there is any trouble. Like, let's say, a crowd of angry victims who want to ensure they aren't victimized in a similar way in the future.
Unfortunately, no such force is actually material at the moment, more of an idle thought than anything else. Perhaps Primm could make the arrangements? It's certainly one way to deal with a criminal even if a bit hypocritical. Either way, it's not something I can decide upon just on a whim, which doesn't even factor in how we'd be responsible for the lack of security; just another option among many.
To distract myself, I turn my attention to the windy Kingdom. Ostensibly there are many matters there that can occupy my attention. For now, I focus on perhaps the most controversial. That's saying a lot when I consider our occupation of Ostro's ports and the unsettled ownership of Tutoa Tasi. Although, this matter shares an awful lot of similarities with the former.
The White Fang under my leadership has established itself as a strong anti-criminal organization. I even went through the trouble of ridding the Mistral branch of the more…distasteful ways of making Lien. On one hand, it is beneficial for our image to keep things that way and on the other, it's difficult to make any moves in Mistral without dealing with the criminals already present. Perhaps we could spin this as an attempt at rehabilitation, but that would be a fiction at best.
Either way, that latter concern is only a major one if we actually decide to incorporate these criminal elements instead of simply coming to an agreement with them. That isn't to say there isn't any benefit to doing so. Gangs in Mistral are essentially a secondary government and as such they collect taxes (protection), and offer services.
The exact hierarchy of gangs in Mistral is a bit difficult to discern. For the most part they keep to their individual territory and business, oftentimes in soft or hard conflict with their competitors. However, there are cases of one gang ruling over the other, usually in typical Mistrali fashion; that is from afar and only with minor support backed up by force.
We can certainly fulfill that role, and such partnerships are more common in wartime where allies are desperately needed for mutual gain. Although, these partnerships can turn out very fickle based on how these gang wars progress. Either way, there are more than a few faunus gangs who are amenable to our patronage.
Ostensibly this would require that we defend them in case of attack. Mainly due to how reputation works in the criminal underground. Failure to do so would imply that we're weak or otherwise allowing others to mess with 'our property.' Granted this is a rather loose rule that can be done away with in severe circumstances, but that's the understood arrangement.
Of course, we can shoot for something less and greater than this. On the lesser side is just a mutual agreement not to interfere with one another. It leaves open the door for partnership while not committing us to much of anything. However, it also throws away whatever gains could be made in the interim.
I can't tell if it'll be harder in the future as denying such easy assets will draw suspicion, however, if we're in a strong enough position it's not like they could refuse. Perhaps they could dig in and be more of a pain, but that would be a future concern.
On the other hand is offering a deeper partnership like what we're angling for in Ostro. Doing so will naturally draw more attention to our affairs in the windy Kingdom as well as scrutiny. Additionally, our involvement in Ostro is more defensible with how openly discriminatory the city is and its minority faunus population.
It would, however, kickstart our efforts on incorporating these criminal gangs into the White Fang's structure. Of course, we'd have to deal with some troublesome and recalcitrant elements which isn't easy to do during times of conflict. Not only that, but the leadership and rank and file might not appreciate our meddling and attempts at reform.
Granted, this sort of hostile takeover isn't unheard of for the Mistrali underground, but by that same token, the leadership and hardline members are aware of the usual fate in store for them. This could be solved by taking a softer, more diplomatic hand, though I'm uncertain if I would want such members as a part of the White Fang anyways.
As a final consideration is what to do with the anti-government criminals who've recently taken action. Any sort of partnership with them is going to draw scrutiny from the officials of the Kingdom and sour any possible negotiations. If not for that, they would be something of natural allies despite their criminal nature, sort of like the Happy Huntresses in a way.
That reflects the sentiment of common members of the White Fang more often than not. While there's no disputing that they are criminals, it wasn't that long ago that the Mistral branch were criminals themselves. Not only that but the ambush isn't easily forgotten nor is the council's reaction. While many are willing to follow my lead, few are willing to give up on the prospect altogether.
No matter what I do, I suspect some White Fang members sympathize with and will assist these criminals in their endeavors. Perhaps then it's worthwhile to support them in a more official capacity. Even something as simple as non-aggression would go a long way. The obvious trade off is that the powers that be will hear about it and aren't likely to be happy. It may be business as usual as far as Mistral is concerned, but that won't stop any bad blood or hard feelings from emerging.
Partnership: We can establish a normal Mistrali relationship as their superiors; not meddling with their affairs too much, at least for now. (0)
Non-Aggression: There's already enough on our plate that a simple agreement to stay out of each other's way is in order. (0)
Sovereignty: We need to get our claws in as deep as we can during this moment of chaos, even if that means making it somewhat obvious that we're seeking to overtake our partners. (0)
Integration: There's no use beating around the bush, our goals align enough that it shouldn't be too onerous to onboard certain groups. (1)
Ignorance: There's no need to make our situation any more complicated. Let them rage against the system while we attend to our own affairs. (0)
Support: We're already not poised to attack one another, but we can make it official and share some information, though I know our men will likely go a step further. (0)
Restricted: No one's really all that clean in Mistral, but we can at least make the attempt to ensure we aren't taking on any monster or unscrupulous individuals. (1)
Exclusive: We're already going to catch flak for our actions, but we can minimize it and ensure only the best possible partners benefit from our generosity. (0)
Open: We aren't going to just accept everyone who wants to join, but we need as much help as we can get. Or maybe I'm just interested in their infrastructure. (0)
Outreach: We'll have to make some unfavorable deals with some reluctant and odious groups, but we can expand our net as wide as we possibly can for some nebulous future benefit. (0)
I continue to distract myself with the going-ons of Mistral well into the next day. Unfortunately, while I can keep on top of things, there isn't all that much for me to actually do. Like before I can offer some minor support, but any big decisions or reports are best left until later. The only thing of note that I pick up on is the disappearance of some of our patrols.
This isn't too out of the ordinary due to the chaos and orders to go grimm hunting. As capable as some of our men are, not all of them are as experienced with dealing with the grimm as they are people. It's all too easy for them to bite off more than they can chew or be caught out of position by our opposition.
I suspect our opposition is more responsible than common grimm as the disappearances and unfortunate attacks coalesce in the lands between Gregale and Windpath as well as the land North of Sirocco along the rail-line. Curiously there are fewer reports of such incidents around Ostro.
Strange only because the increase in the other two can easily be attributed to a stronger presence from our peacekeeping forces, thus more incidents, as well as our competition in the area. Ostro has received similar attention from us but isn't displaying the same signs. Although, it's not like we haven't presented a much bigger problem by occupying a portion of their port which is receiving pushback from authorities and criminals alike.
Regardless, once I send my findings off to the relevant parties, Oz included, I'm left with little I can actually do. My focus remains on the windy Kingdom, but I have distressingly few tools at my disposal to exert any sort of fine control.
I have to rely on my subordinates almost entirely to carry out my will and that restriction irks on me more than it ever has before. Probably because I don't even have the option of interference anymore. Well, I don't as long as I want to retain any pretense of making nice with Mistral's authorities. Also, it wouldn't be a great idea to get myself arrested over such a stupid reason. I can only imagine the chaos that would come out if I were to be detained.
Immediately my mind turns to getting a report. Charlotte or Kuroki are the obvious candidates, but they'll be busy overseeing operations at the moment. With the time difference, evening is well under way and while that brings a damper on public demonstrations the war underneath only grows more severe.
Charlotte likely deals with daytime matters while Kuroki and Sienna are more focused on nighttime assaults. Either way I refrain from reaching out to any of the women involved for now. Too likely that I'll catch them at a bad time, yet the itch for information remains.
I even give some mind to reaching out to Cassy but that sort of defeats the point. That and she's not likely to be super well informed on the minute by minute developments of the criminal scene. That brings my thoughts to an abrupt end as I consider another option.
Immediately I regret doing so, but the more I think about it the more reasons I see to at least reach out to Sun. He's doing…something in Mistral, messing with some criminals. In fact, I remember him and his team being inspired in a way to deal with their homegrown problem as futile as that might be. Don't really see how a simple week of dealing with crime scenes and police procedure endeared them to that idea, but, well, it's Sun I'm talking about.
The only problem is that I don't have his number. A bit of asking around later and Blake provides it to me. Of course he had to have given her it during his errant attempts at flirting, though why she kept it I can't even begin to guess at. I dismiss the thought from my mind and punch in the number.
I'm greeted by a dark overcast sky confirming the time of day. Filling up most of the screen is Sun whose hand is outstretched, arm holding his scroll barely in frame with how he turns his body. He's half facing his scroll half looking off in the distance. His other hand is off to his side, mostly blocked by his body with only his knuckles and bit of black cloth blowing in the wind visible.
"Hey," he starts jovially before rapidly widening his eyes and then trying to recover, "Ochre, right? Man, how has it been!? Me and the boys have been up to some crazy stuff. Not to say that you haven't been up to anything either or, you know, why don't you fill me in and we can catch up?" Without the slightest drop of concern or caution any apprehension leaves his body as he shifts around and drops to a sitting position on what is no doubt a Mistrali rooftop.
I already suspect what he's been up to but this is pretty much as good as confirmation. I can't tell if he intends on informing me or not but the fact that he isn't outright jumping to it makes me think this is his attempt at obfuscation. A rather poor one at that.
"Sun," I start, testing out my hypothesis, "is there any reason why you're on top of a roof?"
"What? Psssh, no I'm not, I'm just outside." I stare at him flatly as a gust of wind blows and whistles through his scroll. "And it's awfully windy, you know how it is in Mistral." He pauses for a moment, still withering under my stare until he supplies, "If you must know, I'm hanging 'round one of the balconies of Haven."
His response does nothing to quell my suspicions. Especially since I can just tilt my head a little and spot the silhouette of his school off in the distance next to his head. Seemingly aware of this, Sun nervously chuckles and repositions his scroll so that he blocks the building. As if that will somehow erase my knowledge of its existence or otherwise convince me to leave the matter alone.
Coordination: Arguably the whole reason why I called in the first place. Might as well see if he's willing to work together. (1)
Motivation: Far be it from me to not understand why he might be doing this. Still, digging into his motivation could be worthwhile. (1)
Situation: I've received a lot of information and reports on what's going on in Mistral, but maybe I want a bit more of a personal perspective. (0)
Team: So where is the rest of SSSN anyways? Surely he's not doing this as a solo act? (0)
Delusion: You know what, I'm kind of interested to see how long he'll carry out this charade for. (0)
"Sun, cut the crap. I know what you've been up to."
My tone leaves no room for disagreement, yet he tries anyways, "What, no. I mean, how can you be sure? Just because there's a dashing young hero who looks an awful lot like me doesn't mean anything. Mistral's a big place you know, you need more than that."
I half-want to just see how deep of a whole he'll dig himself as I continue to glare at him.
"I mean, that's what Neptune said. In fact, you can call him too! He's my alimony."
"Alibi," I correct automatically. I suppose I can take that as his team isn't unaware of his activities, or at least his partner.
"That too," he jumps on far too easily. Then he crosses his arm, unwittingly revealing his mask, "Anyway, you don't got nothing on me."
Why did I think this was a good idea again? I mean, Sun isn't stupid-no Sun isn't an absolute mess, he just doesn't have a single deceptive bone in his body. If he didn't have a minder with him I half-expect him to just walk into a den of criminals and, oh, I don't know, make himself a target somehow; I say that like his very behavior wouldn't get on everyone's nerves in short order.
All of that is to say that a very pained noise escapes me and at Sun's confusion I simply point to the mask in his hand.
"That doesn't prove anything," he says as he stashes the fabric down his unbuttoned shirt. Heavens give me strength.
"Sun, I'm not out to 'get' you or anything. I was actually interested in seeing if you wanted to coordinate."
"Aren't you banned from Mistral or something," he asks innocuously with his head tilted. Like he's honestly not sure. "I mean, it's fine if you are, I'm not gonna tell anyone." He then brings a finger to his lips in a shushing motion and winks at me.
"No, Sun, listen. I mean we can work together. With the White Fang," I clarify.
"Oh," he sounds out followed by a beat of silence, "No offense man, but I'm not interested in joining up."
"You can't be this obtuse," I growl out to Sun's guileless face. I'm just about to scream when I undercut myself with a deep breath. Slowly, painfully so, I explain, "You don't have to be a part of the White Fang for us to work together. We can coordinate, share information, you know-" I abruptly cut myself off before I can grow too heated.
He rocks backwards, not out of shock but deliberation. A hand scratches at his cheek as he languidly muses, "I dunno, I kind of work best alone you feel. Not gonna say no to some help from time to time, but I don't wanna be caged or anything."
What does he even mean by that? Do I even want to know what goes on in that vacuous chamber he calls a head? Where have I given any indication that I'm going to infringe on his freedom or latitude?
"Sun, I need you to be straight with me, do you have any problem with us sharing information and you occasionally, with your permission, joining our men on some raids?"
He snaps his fingers. "Oh, you're offering to take care of the boring parts," he announces with a heaping of satisfaction, as if coming to some deep understanding. "Why didn't you just say so? Of course I'll help out, what are friends for?"
His resulting smile is wide and dumb that I throw my hands up. Whatever. Kuroki can deal with this trainwreck now. If I have to deal with him any longer I swear to the heavens that I'll end up strangling him next we meet.
I almost want to shut off the call here and now, but that would be saddling my subordinates with too much work. Kuroki already has her hands full with one big personality and while testing her is fine, I can only go so far. Sienna's out because of some, well, divisive history, no need to scare Sun off even if I desperately regret my decision now. And I don't even want to think of any potential meeting between him and Charlotte.
I pull a hand down my face, affixing a public mask to deal with Sun. "Before I regret this any more than I already do, can you at least tell me why you started this whole crusade of yours."
He stares at me nonplussed for a moment, as if he doesn't understand my question. Then he shrugs, easily unburdening himself of any deep thoughts as he says, "I dunno, sounded kind of fun." My finger hesitates over the end call button until he continues, "I mean, there was that whole mission with the VPD. Didn't end up catching the guy, but can't let you show us up all the time you know, especially not on home turf.
Not that it's y'know my home turf or anything," he hurriedly adds. "Just-I can't just sit back and let you have all the fun, you feel?" He pauses then snaps his fingers, suddenly remembering something, "Oh and to protect people. Dunno if you can tell or anything, but things have been a little rough and people are scared; just doing my part," he finishes while straightening his back and playing the part of a valiant hero.
It would have more impact if he didn't just say he was in it for the equivalent of shits and giggles. That isn't to say that he's lying, I don't think Sun could ever lie with any degree of believability. Rather I'm more inclined to take him at face value.
It's something fun for him first and foremost; the glory is another concern, as is protecting people, but it's very clearly something that he's doing for himself. What that implies is another matter entirely. What exactly I can't discern at this moment, but his prior comments about being a solo act and inexplicable recalcitrance to hear me out gives me some indication.
Obviously he can't hide his escapades from his team entirely, but I haven't seen or heard any mention of them. He could just be indulging his free spirit and not burdening himself with his teammates. Not really preferred behavior, but I'm completely done with dealing with Sun and any of his drama right now.
"I hear you," I force the words out with some geniality. "Anyways, Kuroki is closer to the ground and she'll know where you can help. I'll send her your number and she'll set you up."
"Alright, cool," he replies easily, then panic enters his voice. "Wait, she? Ochre, hey wait, what's-"
I don't hear the rest of whatever inane nonsense he's got in his head as I shut off the call and rub my temples. Fine, it's fine. He can't possibly cause that much chaos in one day, can he? It's not even the weekend, though that does mean the tempo in Mistral will change again.
Whatever, I'll let Kuroki know that she doesn't have to use him right away. Either way I'll be checking on her soon enough. For now I have to shut down Sun's attempts to call me back.
Eventually he resorts to sending me a message, but I don't spare it much attention. Just enough to discern that it's questions about Kuroki and what he should do. In all honesty it's a lot messier than that, like he's making a sentence only for another to catch his attention and derail whatever he was typing. I could decipher it further but in all fairness I'm through with Sun's nonsense for the day.
Dealing with Sun is a big enough headache that I carry one with me into the next day. It's easy to quell my friends' concerns with explanations of work. My girlfriend, however, is well aware of the real source of my frustrations.
Of course, she doesn't decide to be gentle or understanding in any measure. If anything she adds fuel to the fire by tapping away absently at her scroll throughout the day. A subtle reminder of the part she played.
I could read into that more if I want to. I try not to, but it's impossible for the irritation not to build within me at her impertinence. Not that my feelings subdue her during a subsequent visit into Vale. In fact, it's like she's deliberately trying to provoke my more possessive side in some sort of show of emotion. I fall for her ploy more than I don't, but after my time with Blake comes more material concerns.
After my time with Blake comes more material concerns. The first of which is another round of negotiations with the relevant councils. Perhaps unnecessary if I can come to some agreement with Mistral, though I hardly want to be forced into that position by recalcitrant politicians.
The extra time and effort has been well spent getting Vale off their ass and Atlas to lower their asking price. The snowy Kingdom still wants to use its position to its advantage but this is just the natural song and dance of negotiation. I have little doubt that they'll drop their asking price to just their military station if I can prove that I don't necessarily need their help. Either by waiting a bit longer or by getting Vale on our side.
As for the mountain Kingdom, Vale is willing to throw their support for a few concessions. As it turns out, my actions in Mistral are closely scrutinized and the tampering on tensions is appreciated. Well, not so much tampered down as it was hidden, but that's just about the same thing to most of the Valean council. Those more experienced with Mistral such as Oz and Irons are far from convinced, though still supportive in their own ways.
This, however, does not mean that Vale is willing to throw their lot in with Menagerie. They want to avoid being entangled in foreign affairs as much as they can. But, if there's one thing that Vale wants to avoid more it's starting off another Great War. In that sense, they're willing to compromise.
As I said, my actions haven't gone unnoticed and, while it conflates my role with the White Fang with my role for Menagerie, the council figures that I'm the best bet for lowering tensions. In essence their request is to limit the bloodshed in Mistral and give them no cause to escalate the conflict.
This would mean putting a halt to our efforts or severely limiting them and giving up our claim on Ostro's port. Granted, that latter claim is entirely illegitimate and held by force in typical Mistrali fashion. Still, it's a sore sticking point for the Valean council and I doubt I'll get their support if I don't play along.
I can't honestly tell how much of a hand my mentor has in these terms and negotiations. It's too close to his honest desires for me to think he's uninvolved, but it's not like him to meddle in politics. It's entirely possible that he simply talked about this with Greene and Irons and they then constructed a palatable offer for the rest of the council. Or maybe it's a sort of plea from him for me to do the right thing.
No, that doesn't quite make sense either. He's already made it clear what his preference is. If he wanted to impress upon me a more severe outlook he would have done so. Perhaps it's a test of my character, my conviction? To see how easily I'd fold on my plans for Mistral because of some reward?
No matter how I try to slot it, there's always a piece out of place. I have to consider that his actual input on these negotiations have been minimal or that his motivations are indiscernible to me. Actually, if I had to guess, he's probably playing a sort of middle ground to see how I respond. Interesting I suppose, but I won't let that influence my decision overly much.
Just as I'm about to set aside my correspondences with the councils to look into Mistral, my scroll blows up with a tirade of notifications, messages, reports, and calls. I'm tempted to answer some of them, but shut them all off as soon as I read the news. The rail line between Kuchinashi and Sirocco has been sabotaged. Well, more outright destroyed in a section.
The situation is still developing and reports are muddied, but it appears that there was some sort of explosion as the train passed over. Now derailed, the passengers and guards are fighting against grimm while rescue is being scrambled from Kuchinashi, Sirocco, and Mistral proper.
Naturally accusations are flying about who could be responsible with the faunus and White Fang catching a lot of flak from unofficial sources. Just as naturally, the Mistrali council hasn't had time to issue a statement, but if they had any sense they would know that supposition just doesn't line up. Why would I reach out to them for negotiations only to sabotage myself almost immediately?
A similar line of thinking goes for the other councils. Why would I be reaching out for their help if this was my plan? It's a sort of serendipitous occasion that provides an easy shield for the White Fang and Menagerie, even if it's only from official reprisal. The initial reaction on the ground is much more severe.
Before it was only the faunus who were overly incensed because of their unfair treatment. Now because of this act I can only guess that things are going to intensify even further with humans claiming some sort of existential threat. It doesn't matter that we're not actually responsible, we're the only targets who make any sort of sense in their mind. Particularly since this was an act of outright terrorism and not banditry.
As far as we can tell there's no sort of looting going on. Even then it would be incredibly unlikely and stupid; Atlas just got done clearing out bandit country. Not entirely, I don't think that's possible, but whoever remains has better pickings than an armored train which doesn't even go into the sort of reprisal they'd expect for this egregious behavior.
Not only that, but this was a train heading from Sirocco to Kuchinashi. The only goods worth any sort of value were bulk foodstuffs. Perhaps valuable to a bandit if they were going through harsh times, but nothing they could sit on or move easily. This, however, introduces another problem.
Sirocco is more or less the breadbasket of Mistral. With their supply line cut off for who knows how long and with winter not too far off, there is a very real possibility that cities from as far as Kuchinashi to Argus could be facing an uncomfortable situation. That hasn't sunk in for the general populace quite yet and the authorities will do their best to limit the panic. However, it can only last so long before people start noticing how bare their shelves become.
Put simply, a lot of the transport capacity for foodstuffs was tied into the rail line. As landlocked as it is, Sirocco can't easily export its foodstuffs otherwise. Some riverine transport could be mocked up or airships redirected, but the infrastructure simply isn't there to support it all. Especially not since the chaos in Mistral is only going to intensify and many such assets will be put to 'better use' pushing their owner's influence rather than solely running logistical support.
Sometimes I begrudge the fact that pretty much any vehicle of import also doubles as a weapon of war. However, with the grimm as a constant threat, it's not like we can demand the disarmament of what should be civilian shuttles.
With all of that aside, there's only so much we can do to alleviate this issue. We're in the same boat as the rest of Mistral's underground where we're disincentivized from using our assets to alleviate the situation. We could still do so but it will affect our operations. On top of removing assets from the immediate fighting, we'd also be introducing another vulnerability for our opponents to exploit.
Because of this transport shortage, we could easily secure a windfall by using our limited fleet of vehicles to alleviate the problem. Alternatively, we could make it an actual act of charity and secure some more public support. Doing so would make our convoys essentially untouchable by our competition. Trying to disrupt such an altruistic and helpful move would instantly dry up much of their support base and set the authorities on their asses as our help would be much more valuable.
Unfortunately, this crisis could not come at a worse time. With how sour the relations between Atlas and Mistral are at the moment, the council is likely too proud to call upon the aid of the snowy Kingdom. My home doesn't have a significant fleet to assist so there's only so much that can be done. Vale is much more in place to assist, but they either have to send their aid halfway across the world or through the relative bottleneck of Libeccio.
Additionally, not only will the civil unrest increase, I suspect so will political tensions. There is a lot of blame to throw around and it isn't inconceivable that the Great Cities could sabotage one another, especially since Sirocco has the most to lose and is surrounded by enemies. All of this rather obviously points to only one real party that gains from any of this, Salem.
I'm unsure what exactly she gets out of this in the immediacy. I mean, if her aim was solely to destabilize Mistral then she could have sabotaged this railway at any time. It's not like the full length can be constantly monitored; even if it could I'm sure Watts could find a way around it. That, however, just means she always had this capability and chose not to use it until now.
Perhaps she's trying to draw out the Spring Maiden? Maybe, or maybe she's trying to draw in close an agent of the conspiracy in order to interrogate them? This isn't the kind of thing that can just be ignored. Perhaps she'll leave just enough of a clue of her future plans for someone to stumble upon it and fall into her trap?
Well, trap might not be the best choice of word. It's not like her threat is a ruse; I bet she has every intention of causing more problems. It still doesn't explain why she made her move now, as it's not like she could have found a replacement for Cinder so quickly, could she? Maybe she just saw the opportunity and took it; something to settle up the board and give her the information she wants quickly.
That makes a degree of sense. If the situation of instability can be maintained for long enough, it should be possible for her to find a replacement or enact some sort of plan. She can't know what she doesn't know and it's not like she's actually risking all that much in assets. The opportunity just has too much potential to bear fruit.
If she were actually aware that a veteran Huntress was the Spring Maiden then I think she'd drop this act. There's just no way she'd be able to scramble for a new faux-maiden and train her enough to take on Raven. Maybe she'd have a way around that, but it doesn't line up with how noncommittal she's been in the past.
Still, that offers some rather…novel ways of potentially resolving this issue. Granted I'm not all that keen on sharing information with my enemy either, but we do technically have a way to contact Salem. Whether she would believe anything I have to say or actually call off any of her plans is another matter entirely. Which also doesn't go into how poorly any such idea is likely to be received.
Aside from that, the rest of our endeavors are a qualified success. We're able to carry forward our momentum and that of the crowd from last week to put even more pressure on Mistrali criminals. This serves as even more motivation for our dubious partners to join up with us and keep on their best behavior.
Unfortunately, our attempts to stamp down on the criminals are rather dispersed and troublesome. We can't eliminate any one group entirely as they either fortify themselves too much to be worth it or go to ground. Even if we do, all we accomplish is setting up their territory to be taken over by someone else; there's only so much ground we can cover as a single organization spreading itself thin all over Mistral. Perhaps a greater focus is in order, but with criminal allies, it's a simple enough matter to let our proxies expand into tenuous territory from now on.
That has its own downsides, such as empowering our would-be subordinates and making it more difficult to integrate them later on. It's a delicate balancing act of empowering them but not too much that they can actually buck our sovereignty. For now I trust Charlotte to handle the details as there is simply too much to go over in a short period of time, but I might have to mark out a few hours in my schedule to get caught up to speed so I can make informed decisions.
Outside of our immediate gains we were able to coral and limit the damages done by the crowds and errant rabble rousers. This is on top of our efforts to conceal just how bloody the fighting in Mistral actually gets. Which, now that the human gangs have a cause to rally around, I can only imagine will get even bloodier.
It makes me appreciate that I didn't make the attempt to establish any sort of ground rules as the criminals would see the train incident as a betrayal of any agreement we might've come to. Unfortunately it also means that any attempt to de-escalate the situation is likely to fall on deaf ears. At least until each side has worn the other out with the fighting. Still, it might be a good idea to reach out regardless; the last thing anyone wants is for this gangland scuffle to turn into a war of extermination.
Speaking of which, the humans of Sirocco are awfully confused that our men did anything to actually stand up for them. We didn't the last time chaos reared its head in Mistral and the common wisdom is that we'd leave them to fend for themselves. To stand up against our ostensible supporters to help keep the peace and keep them safe has earned us no small number of favors as well as confused humans who don't know what to make of the news.
This is compounded by our efforts against the grimm; I've already gone over some of the reports, but I can't help but feel the disappearances North of Sirocco was indicative of Salem's plans. Just enacted too late to make any difference. Well, not quite.
Because of our patrols in the area, our men are among the first responders. Something that is already drawing some criticism from humanocentric outlets.
Apparently it's just too convenient that we just so happened to be in the area and our earlier patrols are being fingered as the culprits behind the explosion. Unfortunately, this isn't just a fringe talking point as the reputation of the Fang has been more than a little soured under Sienna's rule. It's hard to ignore Adam's planned actions and even though I'm the one to dismantle them, that doesn't stop most from assuming I had some hand in this.
Not only are the White Fang the obvious culprits in most people's minds, but my reputation is working against me here. Not everyone is aware of how devious I can be, but nearly everyone has paid attention to how I always seemingly come out on top in strange circumstances. Granted that's because they lack the actual context behind my actions, but all they can do is speculate. Jacques' arrest next week, if that still is going to happen, is not going to do me any favors in this arena.
Regardless, our men are able to render aid. It's unclear how much of a help they actually are, but I'm sure the passengers and guards appreciate the swift assistance, even if reports on exact casualties are somewhat muddled. More importantly if the disappearances of patrols North of Sirocco was indicative of this disaster, what does that mean for the patrols that have disappeared between Windpath and Gregale?
Admittedly, that's less of a clear cut issue than this is. Gregale, Mistral, and Windpath are all relatively close together, especially with the rail line between them. This also goes for Kuchinashi as well, which, now that Sirocco's transport capacity is vastly limited, stands as the agricultural center of Mistral. Granted much of that is thinly veiled drug farms, but it's not like they grow no food at all.
I can't say which, if any, cities are on Salem's radar. Just that they all have a reason to be targeted one way or another. Windpath is a small but prominent port that aid from Vale or Levante could pass through, Gregale is an industrial center and an important railway hub, and Mistral proper is the capital and symbol of Mistral as a Kingdom.
Going through all the reports and staying on top of the issue while keeping in touch with the councils of three Kingdoms is already a full time job and fills much of my day. So much for a relaxing weekend I suppose.
If I'm exhausted, then my subordinates in Mistral must be even more so. Unfortunately for all of us, there's more work to be done which doesn't even include any reports on their activities or proposals. I imagine that those in Mistral will have their hands too full to really offer anything, though I can't just leave the matter there.
I deliberate on who to reach out to first before settling on Kuroki. I'm sure I've built up enough of a rapport with the other women that I don't have to assure them of my intentions or how we're not responsible for this tragedy. At least I hope I have; I have a good feeling with Charlotte and Blake should be able to deal with Sienna.
My call soon connects and I see Kuroki staring down. Not at her scroll, rather something next to it. Presumably a table with some sort of tactical map of the situation. She belts out a quick, "Sir," her eyes only drifting over the scroll for a brief moment before her attention falls back.
If her normal features make her look sleep-deprived at the best of times, it's even worse now. Her black hair is still an utter mess but now her eyes are even more sunken and unfocused. Heavy bags rest on thin cheeks that have been set into a nigh-permanent scowl. Evidently someone has been pushing themselves hard, and she isn't the only one.
Jade gives me a lazy wave in the background of the picture and a muted, "Boss." At first I'm confused as to why she's here and not out in the field, but a turn of her head reveals a strip of gauze along her cheek and a tear along her jacket implies it's not the only injury she's sustained. Probably minor if I haven't heard about it yet and she's not stuck in the infirmary.
Kuroki pinches the bridge of her nose, closes her eyes and sighs. Whatever train of thought she was on well and thoroughly wrecked by my intrusion. "Sorry about that sir. I was just trying to make sense of the situation."
I could take up her implicit offer and move on from the situation. Instead I offer, "If you want, we can work through it together."
It takes her a second to register my words and when she does, she immediately looks away. "N-no, that won't be necessary, sir. I can do it, it's just…" she trails off.
"This wasn't us," I answer, hoping I'm right about her apprehension. Jade nods along easily, as if she expected that to be the case while Kuroki lets out a hard breath. At once she appears both relieved and a touch disappointed. At the very least she's more relaxed, her jaw finally loosening and losing the scowl that's dominated her face thus far.
Her reaction is a bit perplexing and potentially concerning. Maybe worth delving into a little more? Perhaps at another time. There's already enough stress for everyone to deal with that any accusation, even subtle ones, are probably best left for another time. It's still an option, technically. However, with both Jade and Kuroki present this is an opportunity to get both of their thoughts at the same time and I'm unsure if I want to pass that up.
Severity: Obviously this conflict has taken its toll on the two girls. I just have to see how far it cuts and what the situation on the ground is like. (1)
Sun: I've recently dumped a problem on the girls, I could at least make sure that he hasn't been too bothersome. (1)
Eagerness: I know Kuroki is pretty eager to see her vengeance done, but I should make sure that she's not taking things too far. (0)
Enmity: What better time to talk about their potential issues with one another than when there's a bigger problem for them to both focus on? (0)
Levity: It's a stressful time for all parties involved. I could offer them the chance to take a break and indulge in one as well. (0)
I take a deep breath, adopt a severe expression, and calmly ask, "How are the two of you holding up?"
Jade responds first with a flippant, "Eh, just earned a couple of cuts and bruises. You know how it is." Kuroki throws her a glare immediately.
We both know that she's underplaying whatever she's been through. Perhaps Kuroki knows what exactly went down and is trying to compel her to fess up. Jade, for her part, remains unperturbed and after a few seconds makes a shooing motion at Kuroki as if to imply it's her turn to share.
The racoon-girl's face twitches before she turns back and smooths over her features. She puffs her chest out at first, likely trying to draw some sort of confidence or bravado. For whatever reason, that dissipates rather quickly as she stares at me wordlessly. Then she dryly swallows and says, "It's been rough, I'm not gonna lie.
We're all working in crisis mode, have been for a while actually. Thought things would die down around now, but…" she trails off with the obvious implication. "Either way, someone has to stay on top of things. Charlotte and Sienna try, but, well, we all have our hands full." She pauses, looks down, and fidgets, "I'll get some rest as soon as the situation stabilizes."
I nod, but before I can say or think anything, Jade interjects in a light tone, "What pipsqueak is trying to say here is that she's been working herself to death to impress you."
"Fuck off! That is not what's going on and you know it you-you…mammary monster," she half screams half-splutters with a helpless arm thrown in the direction of her rival.
Admittedly that insult is less vulgar than I've come to expect from Kuroki. That and despite another diminutive comment about her height, Jade's name calling isn't as hostile as usual. Perhaps both of them are too exhausted to throw out any genuine vitriol at the moment.
Regardless, Kuroki's response at least shows that she's not unaware of the issue even if she's dismissing it. Thus I turn critical eyes towards Jade.
"What," she questions with a raised brow and quirked lips. I don't have to say anything in response. A moment of staring longer and she remembers how well her previous challenge went. "Fine, I took a few hits I probably could have avoided."
"Jade," Kuroki hisses before I have the chance to. "If you're not going to tell him, I will."
"What is there even to say," she snaps. "A lot of people were angry about the news. There were so many of them and they just sort of slammed into us. Yeah, I could have run away and saved myself, but there were a lot of people, our people, caught up in that mess, what was I supposed to do?"
"You could have retreated in good order. You," her voice hitches, "you can't always save everyone."
That rare moment of vulnerability is instantly shattered when Jade shoots back, "Neither can you."
"I know that, but what do you know!? You only lead one squad, they can take a break when you do, but what about the rest of the city?"
"How about you take your own advice!" Jade crosses her arms, "Our boys can handle themselves. Doesn't mean we shouldn't help, but we gotta know when to take a break."
Kuroki snarls, "Oh, like you did?"
"I was doing fine until one idiot decided to jump into the whole mess and I had to bail him out!" That's a weak argument and she should know it. At this point the two women are just talking past one another. They have the same concerns and seemingly the same problem, but can't reconcile their actions or apply their advice to themselves.
"Enough, you each have your points," I grind out, disrupting the vicious cycle and bringing order. "Now, let's not just gloss over what was said." I turn my head to Jade slowly. I can only hope that whoever this idiot is isn't one of our men and was just a dumb civilian. Although, the real reason for this pivot is simply to distract from the previous topic.
"Yeah, monkeyman-"
"Don't call him that," Kuroki interrupts.
"Nah, it's fine, he's cool with it. Anyways, that guy you sent our way, he just showed up out of the blue. Jumped right on top of some guys shoulders and tried addressing the crowd like that one Atlas girl-"
"She is not just some Atlas girl," Kuroki corrects, "She's also a member of the White Fang."
"Can I, you know, actually talk," Jade asks with heavy exasperation. Kuroki stiffens before abruptly looking away, more petulant than truly embarrassed. The sporty woman smirks, opens her mouth, closes it, and then asks, "Where is she anyways? Her semblance would be kind of useful right now."
Kuroki shrugs while I frown. It's not quite accurate to say that Ember is a part of the White Fang anymore. She signed up with the military like an idiot. Maybe I could work something out with James, but Atlas isn't welcome in Mistral right now, especially not someone with a mind-affecting semblance. Heck, I wouldn't be surprised if he was holding her in reserve in case his arrests spark any resentment in Atlas next week.
"Anyway, it failed. Not a lot of humans wanted to listen to a faunus telling them to calm down; shocker, I know. Now I couldn't just let him get himself killed. I was trying to stop everything from devolving into a bloodbath like…well, let's just say that seeing a daredevil like him get torn apart by the crowd wouldn't have done our side any good."
I'm not sure why I expected anything better from him. "I see Sun has been causing problems again," I muster with a resigned tenor.
"Nah," Jade blows off, "He helped out plenty. He just needed a bit of room to work his stuff and I only got a couple nicks for my trouble. The guy is practically purpose built for crowd control.
As soon as we got him situated, he activated his semblance and more or less held off an entire surge of the crowd. Gassed himself almost completely doing so, but he gave us the chance to reorganize and let things settle down.
Turns out not too many people are keen on getting whooped by an ephemeral Huntsman. Think some of them even recognized him from Vytal and didn't want to start anything in case actual Huntsmen came crashing in."
As Jade finishes, Kuroki sulks in on herself and mumbles something into her crossed arms. I don't know what she says, and I doubt Jade does either, but her rival laughs off her antics and needles, "I'm awesome, I know, but you don't need to be jealous. You know, monkeyman was asking an awful lot of questions about you."
"He was? Why?"
Jade smirks and then deliberately plays off the question with a disinterested wave of her hand. Something that's undercut by her teasing tone. "Oh, I don't know. Maybe he was just being friendly? Seemed like he was expecting to meet with you for some reason."
Her explanation is wholly unsatisfactory for Kuroki and I. If anything it just makes the racoon-girl even more confused as her face scrunches up. Jade looks over to me and then shrugs her shoulders helplessly as if that helps me in any way.
Obviously there's some sort of byplay she was going for; trying to annoy or embarrass her rival. Whatever the case, confusion wasn't her goal and in her failure she's suddenly unsure about her assertion.
I think I can guess the implication, but I'm more keen on thinking it was Sun being Sun and nothing untoward. Heavens know that he's a rambling ball of energy and never knows when to stop talking. It wouldn't surprise me if he just said whatever nonsense came to mind and Jade took it the wrong way.
Regardless, it's not really any of my business and I back out of the call as Kuroki turns the tables and suddenly interrogates Jade. Whether because she's genuinely interested or senses weakness I couldn't really care less. I just stick around long enough to ensure there aren't any actual issues I need to resolve and to share in some light amusement as Jade scrambles for answers, suddenly unsure about all of her assumptions.
Despite her promises otherwise, Penny never gets around to revealing her nature to the rest of the team until I convene a meeting at the close of the weekend. We convene in our dorm room where attention is naturally drawn towards the girl and my sister. They're both huddled together on their more or less shared bed at this point. Although, that might actually change soon enough since Penny doesn't actually need to sleep, however, that's not what catches the twins' attention.
They both know that this meeting is about Penny. It's kind of hard for them not to when I admitted to Autumn that there was a secret that I couldn't share. Well, less couldn't and didn't want to. My promise to fill him in still hangs in the air if our newest member doesn't pull her weight. Hopefully it doesn't come to that.
My sister, for her part, is unsure of how to react. She never does well with internal strife and the fact that her girlfriend is involved already sets her on edge. Not to mention how I'm ostensibly on the opposite side of this conflict so there's no easy answer for her. All she can really do is throw a pleading look our way as she holds onto her girlfriend.
"Penny," I start with a soft plea. Immediately she ducks her head downards and shakes it. Marina redoubles her efforts of comfort, at first hesitantly before practically throwing herself along the robot-girl's back. I suspect she uses her semblance to some degree as Penny bolts up afterwards.
She turns back to my sister with a look I can't discern from my position and hops down next to the bed to retrieve her charging station. Disc-like object in hand she holds it in front of her chest and takes a deep breath. "I didn't mean to keep this from any of you, but I'm not a r-" perhaps sensing where her mind is at, Marina jabs Penny underneath the ribs.
The ginger shakes her head and corrects herself, "I'm not a normal girl. You see," she tosses the disc to the ground where it springs into her quarter tube-like station, "my father built me in his lab."
Her explanation, while dramatic, is wholly insufficient to get across her artificial nature to our teammates. Autumn wears open confusion, his eyes flitting towards me as if to ask if this is some sort of joke. Meanwhile, Kel's brow is furrowed and back hunched as she leans over clasped hands as if in thought. No doubt trying to square away Penny's revelations with what she knows about Atlas.
Needless to say, it's not quite the usual welcome Penny has received. Which explains why any measure of confidence soon leaves her unable to do so much as get a word out. She huddles in on herself some more, which finally catches Kel's attention.
"What exactly do you mean by that," she asks. "Were you grown in a pod or somethin'?"
Penny giggles, "No, I'm not like Ochre. Dad built me with actual parts and everything. I mean, not for everything, he used his semblance to give me a soul, which-I mean, that's not really a part in the traditional sense, but it's important."
"Okay," Kel drawls out, searching for how to respond. "But, how does any of that work? You can't just be given a soul-and," she pivots suddenly, papering over her statement, "what about the rest of it? Like you've been eating food, real food. Do you have some kind of reactor in there? And what if you get damaged, do we gotta, like, repair you or something, because, uhhhh…"
It's clear to me that she has no idea where she's going in the slightest. Likely just saying whatever comes to the front of her mind and unable to stop herself because of all the social landmines she's tripping over.
Not that it diminishes Penny's mood too much, "No, not at all. My aura should take care of anything minor, though if I need more repairs, I'll have to go back to Dad's lab in Atlas. Aside from that all of my needs are taken care of with, well, this," she gestures to her charging station. "Anything else is because of my semblance."
A beat of silence passes as none of my teammates see fit to say anything until Autumn asks, "Which is?"
"Telling the world it's dumb," Marina answers.
Penny shoots her a soft smile, confidence slowly growing. "It's not like that; it's more that I can transform myself into other materials if I try hard enough. Personal transmutation in a kind of way. Oh-did you know that transmutation semblances are awfully rare. Well, not super rare or unheard of; in fact I believe Professor Rumpole of Shade has one. It's different, obviously, but it has a lot of potential-"
"Hol' up," Autumn interrupts. "Don't need to get too excited ya hear? Let's focus on you 'fore you go off talking 'bout someone else. Either way," he thrusts out one hand and juts his other thumb in the direction of Marina and I, "welcome to the team. Gonna be awfully nice to have someone else keep an eye on these two troublemakers."
Penny quickly grasps his hand and shakes it vigorously while I quip, "You're taking this awfully well."
"I'll admit, it's strange," he chuckles, "but it's a far sight better than what I was expecting." Before I can question him on what he means, he knocks his head towards Marina, "'Sides, if anyone should have a problem, I figure it'd be her."
Marina stares at him for a second before tilting her head and innocently asking, "Why?"
Big blue eyes stare back at him, and he finds himself without anything coherent to say. "Well…you know. With the whole built in a lab thing, she…um," he turns to Penny. "Was all of you built up from mechanical parts? No surprises or anything?"
"Noooo," she answers with a questioning lilt. "I mean, yes to the first question, no to the second. At least I don't think there are any surprises. Dad should have taken out any prototypes and control systems."
"Control systems," Kel asks.
Penny waves her off nervously, "Don't worry about it, they're all gone now. Uh," she turns to Autumn, "does that answer your question?"
In lieu of an answer he flits his head in my direction and then to my sister, more than a little exasperated. Marina remains utterly unaware of anything he could have been implying and that is the exact kind of subject I'm not going to deal with at the moment. Eventually he gives up with a shrug and the conversation dies out as he goes to his desk and relaxes with his hobbies. Evidently not seeing Penny's inclusion as anything worth getting worked up over.
If I had to guess, he was worried about some sort of darker secret or ill-temperament. He's not like his sister who, like me, has a bit of enmity towards the snowy Kingdom. Probably was expecting Penny to be a personal headache and not just an odd inclusion. Obviously he hasn't given much thought to the deeper implications of Penny's existence, which, honestly, is just like him.
Kelly, however, remains standoffish. While the conversation ends on a more or less light note, she didn't extend the same welcome that her brother did. That could be the shock of the revelation, which makes a degree of sense. Penny's existence doesn't imply very many kind things about Atlas' intentions in developing her.
Not only that, but her earlier comment catches my attention. She doesn't flaunt it, but she's more spiritually inclined than the rest of my friends. It's entirely possible that she has preconceived notions about the nature of souls and the natural order of the world. What then does Penny's artificial nature mean in the face of that?
Whatever's on her mind, she's clearly thoughtful and keeping it to herself. Perhaps noncommittal in a way or maybe she just doesn't want to make a scene? I suppose I'll have to keep an eye on her for if this becomes an actual issue.
That, unfortunately, is not the end of my business for the week. I still have to look over my subordinate's proposals and how their prior ones worked out.
For the most part, there isn't too much to look into. Broadly speaking all of our endeavors are a success. Costly, but successful.
All of our projects in Mistral are paying massive dividends in the fact that we're actually able to keep contesting our opponents and expand our focus on the windy Kingdom. For the most part our problem is one of top-down leadership. There's something of a shortage that everyone is desperately trying to cover for and fill the shoes of. This isn't helped by the influx of new members from Vacuo and unfamiliar leaders brought in from other branches.
Put simply there's a lot of confusion that can't really be resolved. Everyone is too unfamiliar with each other and it's not like we're Atlas with a strict hierarchy, leadership structure, and training. Admittedly the latter is something we're working on, but there's only so much that can be done. It reminds me that the fluid leadership structure of the Fang has served us well under Sienna, but as we continue to grow it's something of a mess to keep up with.
Fortunately, this is not a problem my subordinates are unaware of. Thatcher appears eager to prove her capabilities by tackling the bureaucratic nightmare that the White Fang is slowly becoming. More honestly it's a move to cement her position from any rivals, though that could still fit my purposes.
I just have to decide if I actually want to solidify the White Fang's structure as there are certain benefits to keeping it loose and nebulous. Just as many problems, of course, but having a high latitude of freedom for our operations has done us well so far. That and a more rigid structure makes the arrangement with Marrow and Amaranthe a bit more suspect.
Regardless, our projects elsewhere have borne a similar success. Over in Menagerie, we've been able to introduce technical classes to the populace with minimal outrage. Perhaps that will change as technology becomes more prevalent and influential back home, but right now it's treated more as a curiosity than anything else. Really there's no downside other than the fact that we have to pay for the upkeep of the school and new equipment.
That's something of a recurring issue, but in this case is mostly off-set by no longer having to support Tutoa Tasi. With the refinery now operating in full swing and a degree of self-sufficiency established, the colony is more than able to start turning a profit and investing into town infrastructure itself. That doesn't mean we should ignore it outright, any help means a lot for the budding settlement, however, it should be able to manage its affairs with only slight oversight.
As for the rest of the Kingdoms, Raven has finally stopped pretending to work. Technically she and her tribe did their jobs of keeping any bandits from establishing themselves in Vacuo. Although, that was mainly because Atlas ensured there were few bandits who could leave Mistral and then left the few remaining ones alone when they were ousted from the Kingdom.
This time, like last, Raven's proposal, is less of a proposal and more just telling me what she plans to do. Which in this case is introducing her and her tribe with the locals, mainly tribesmen and small settlements leftover from the mining days. She's done well to not step on any toes, but now that the Crown has been dealt with, she sees no reason to avoid her neighbors. What exactly she plans on doing with them is somewhat up in the air and I think depends on her mood and needs of her tribe at the moment.
Also in the desert Kingdom is Primm's efforts. He's been able to establish a rough policing force with assistance of some of our Valean trained assets. He's also been able to infiltrate the Vacuan underground. Both matters of which are taking up most of his attention.
As it turns out, neither prospect is all that easy and requires much more than a mere month of oversight to reach his standards. I don't really have any complaints as it keeps him busy and our budget isn't exactly as great as it once was.
This turns my attention to Atlas where a similar policing force is trying to establish itself. Unfortunately, there isn't as clear or direct of leadership as in Vacuo's case as Terra and our newest lieutenants have limited desire or time to deal with such an organization. More often than not our men work in collaboration with the Happy Huntresses to be all that effective. Not quite what I was hoping for, but the problem should resolve itself as our men gain experience and independence.
Turning my attention over to what few proposals I have received, I start in the snowy Kingdom with Terra. Well, she wants to head over to Mistral still. This time her aim is to provide aid in the face of the disaster. Something I've already given some mind to. She even concedes that our coffers might not be able to sustain acts of pure charity in this circumstance, but she still wants to facilitate the transportation of important goods to and from Sirocco.
Next on the list is something from Marrow that has been molded into something more workable by Amaranthe. It's a charity of a sort, but one that only requires the time of our men and some Lien. A pittance all things considered, though parting with any funds is not wholly welcome at the moment.
The whole idea revolves around our men taking some time to teach faunus in the slums useful skills. What exactly this means isn't clear in Marrow's original proposal, though Amaranthe cleans it up to include technical and trade skills. Something to make it easier for them to find work in essence. Not exactly high education, but I guess we have to start somewhere and it's a step up from the services Mantle normally receives.
It's also not solely a charity. It works as an able ground to teach our own up and coming members as well as a source of recruitment and future support. More long-term focused than I'd like at the moment, though I can't really complain either.
Checking in with Mistral provides me exactly what I expect; no real proposals, just reports that everyone is too busy and roughly what they plan to do. Sienna and Kuroki both plan to keep fighting the good fight while Charlotte is taking it upon herself to stay on top of our rough partnership with the gangs. Whether she's terribly enthused about this or has any ulterior motives I can't exactly tell and I don't exactly have a good reason to disincline any of them either.
That leaves me with my girlfriend and what she wants to do. Unfortunately, she can't just go to Mistral and help sort out the issue there. The escalation with the train strikes a bit too close to home but between her schooling, her team, and the fact we aren't very welcome in Mistral convinces her to stay back. It, however, does not stop her from wanting to help out however she can.
Maybe that's motivated by just how swamped I've been over the weekend, though I would argue that's more of a one-off. Well, as long as we can stay on top of Salem. Even mentioning that seems like a bad idea as it makes Blake reconsider her course of action.
She's still willing to assist me with managing the crisis in Mistral, though she also offers up an alternative that I've been ignoring. Neither of us are welcome in Mistral so she can't deal with Salem or the conspiracy on her own. However, she does offer to actually work and put together some trusted agents so we aren't always fumbling in the dark or having to investigate matters ourselves whenever the conspiracy comes up.
It's not hard to discern that she has more motives than purely pragmatic ones. However, I can't deny that it would be useful either. I'm just more concerned about dragging her along with my mess as hypocritical as that might seem.
As a final consideration is that with our efforts in Atlas drawing to a close we have to focus our attention onto another area. Whether that's actually a good idea or not is another question, but I'm not about to let our resources go to waste. Unfortunately, we run into the issue of money troubles yet again.
Vale would probably be our best bet to alleviate those current concerns and put some much needed focus back on the ostensible heart of our operations. Vacuo is, oddly enough, a close second. With the Crown dealt with there are a few Dust seams that can be used and that's poised to bring some much needed prosperity back into the area.
Atlas is also, of course, another option, though after so much investment it's probably best if we focus on another area. Although, considering the shake-up the snowy Kingdom is about to experience, there are plenty of opportunities for us to make a quick or sustained buck. One will obviously require more commitment and resources before we see any return but I can mull that over for a bit.
Next comes my obligations. There isn't much point in focusing on Mistral more, but we could. It wouldn't help much with the combat as the personnel who've been freed up are on the more logistical and economical side of our efforts. Still, the chaos allows us plenty of opportunities and just as many avenues for heartache. Needless to say, any expansion into the windy Kingdom is going to be messy at the moment, but it could be worth it.
Alternatively, there's Vacuo again, this time in keeping with my offer to Gill. Of course, we don't actually have the money to engage in any widespread ecological efforts, so it might be best to hold off for now. Otherwise we can start making a push into restoring the Paradise Oasis and possibly other landmarks that have been spoiled by reckless mining.
My home is another consideration, though with how tight our funds are, our attention is probably better spent elsewhere. A final thought is given to the matter Blake brought up and put together a branch of the White Fang to actually deal with the conspiracy. Well, less of a branch and more of an extended vetting and training of potential agents.
Treasury: Tiny (Surplus)
Income: Moderate
Options:
Subordinates:
Sienna: Defense (Independent Action)
Kuroki: Defense (Independent Action)
Charlotte: Gang Wrangler (Independent Action)
Thatcher: Professional Reorganization
Raven: Tribal Introductions (Independent Action)
Primm: Vacuo Stability (Independent Action)
Marrow: Slums Trade School Cost: Tiny-
Blake: Mistral Support (Gives an additional short-term org action per turn for Mistral Chaos)
Blake: Conspiracy Corps (Takes on forming the conspiracy arm of the White Fang as a Long term action [Takes 3 months])
Terra: Mistral Charity: Cost: Moderate (Exclusive with Mistral Aid & Mistral Trading)
Terra: Mistral Trading: Gain: Up to Small+ (Exclusive with Mistral Aid & Mistral Charity)
QM Note: The difference between Terra's options is how altruistic we're being/taking advantage of the situation. Obviously she isn't going to support outright scalping, though acting altruistic gives a disincentive to attack any of our convoys as explained in an earlier write-up.
Thatcher: Professional Reorganization (1)
Blake: Conspiracy Corps (Takes on forming the conspiracy arm of the White Fang as a Long term action [Takes 3 months]) (Exclusive with Mistral Support) (1)
Blake: Mistral Support (Gives an additional short-term org action per turn for Mistral Chaos) (Exclusive with Conspiracy Corps) (0)
Terra: Mistral Charity: Cost: Moderate (Exclusive with Mistral Aid & Mistral Trading) (0)
Terra: Mistral Trading: Gain: Up to Small+ (Exclusive with Mistral Aid & Mistral Charity) (0)
Vale: Nominally the heart of our operations that could use some love as well as offer us a way to offset the costs we seem to keep accumulating. (1)
Vacuo: The desert Kingdom has been quite the drain on resources. Unfortunately it seems like we're only poised to invest more in the area. Might as well see what can be done. (0)
Ecological Reconstruction: We do not have the funds for any significant undertaking, but we can at least get started and take the simplest steps of resolving this disaster. (0)
Mistral: It's a bit of a bad move to expand during a time of chaos like this, but if we can pull it off the gains should be worth it. (0)
Atlas: The snowy Kingdom is going to undergo its own shake-up. I don't think that will open many opportunities for us, but continued support of James and the Happy Huntresses wouldn't go amiss. (0)
Menagerie: My home can always use more assistance. Unfortunately, we might not have much funds to devote their way. (0)
Conspiracy Corps: I've seen first-hand how useful my men can be for an investigation. Perhaps it's time I illuminate a few of them so they can start assisting me with parsing information. (0)
Aura (Knowledge) raised from (84/300) to (88/300) Source: Class
Aura (Practical) raised from (1017/1250) to (1051/1250) Source: Semblance usage, Sparring, & Aura (knowledge) boost.
Combat raised from (251/2500) to (275/2500) Source: Sparring, Oobleck, & Oz
Culture raised from (207/300) to (220/300) Source: Training & Oobleck
Dust raised from (110/150) to (115/150) Source: Oz
History raised from (332/625) to (347/625) Source: Oobleck & Oz
Investigation raised from (61/1250) to (72/1250) Source: Class, Oobleck, & Oz
Mobility raised from (353/1250) to (380/1250) Source: Sparring, Oobleck, & Oz
Performance (Piano) raised from (252/625) to (259/625) Source: Training
Politics raised from (63/150) to (117/150) Source: Training
Stealth raised from (51/300) to (54/300) Source: Class
Semblance (Knowledge) raised from (43/300) to (48/300) Source: Oz
Aura Projection raised from (0/50) to (5/50) Source: Class & Aura (Knowledge) Boost
Missions: S&D: Clearing Dust
Timber/World: The politics and faction of the Vale upper class
Investigation: Conspiracy: Runaway Train; Conspiracy: Hazel Circumstances
Organization: Crown Settlement
MISTRAL CHAOS: Defensive Posture; Council Outreach; Keeping the peace (Area 1: Kuchinashi Area 2: Sirocco Area 3: Windpath)
Mid-Term action: Atlas: Business Backing
Questions for Oz/LORE: Companionship
Socials: Weiss (Free), Kelly Russet, Autumn Russet, Whitley, Pyrrha, Raven, Charlotte
Training: Politics X7
QM Note: We have 6 weekly action points this week. Default actions are listed next to their category as well as whatever instructions are necessary for that section. The only stipulation is that all default actions have to be filled with something for a plan and all action points have to be assigned. Other than that go wild.
Additionally: Select one aura technique for our class to train passively and this will be worked in retroactively to this week's progress. (Doubling it for this week since I completely forgot to ask the question beforehand)
Missions: Normally each costs 2 Actions to take. [Current Mission Credits: 0/8]
S&D: Clearing Dust: The SDC has posted a mission up in the central mountains, near Ridge actually. Apparently the increased traffic and news has set off a whole host of Grimm. (2,500L per member; RWBY will also be present)
Vale Defense: A bog standard defense job with a search and destroy alternative. Seems like something the city puts up for the returning class to cut their teeth on. (250L per member)
S&D: Vale: A bog standard search and destroy job with a defensive alternative. Seems like something the city puts up for the returning class to cut their teeth on. (500L per member)
Apathetic Bounty: Seems like a herd of apathy are causing some troubles on the overland route between Bailara and Vale. Shouldn't be too difficult, just tedious. (500L per member)
Capture: Aerial Specimens: Port is being tapped to capture some grimm, particularly the aerial variety. Mostly we'd be there as logistical support or in case we stumble over a large nest. (variable pay)
S&D: Troubled fields: A job from some far off village to the deep South. Supposedly it's just a precaution because of the news from Mistral as there's supposedly a retired Huntsman who keeps the village safe. (250L per member)
Escort: Merchant Convoy: A small caravan from the North is hiring some rather standard protection to help guard them on their trip down to Vale. (750L per member)
Timber/World: Choose 1
Write-In, if so desired.
None: Politics don't really interest me. No need to bother with him.
Investigation: 1 by default. Each additional costs 1 action.
Conspiracy: Elusive Mr. Watts: With recent developments it's obvious that Watts has had some hand in the going ons of Mistral, though that doesn't tell me where he's located. (Very Hard Investigation Check)
Conspiracy: Mistral Uprising: Recent events in Mistral are too fortuitous for me to write off as uninvolved. Perhaps Salem and her lackeys partnered with the criminal elements for some sort of gain? (Hard Investigation Check; Criminology checks to assist) [Tiny circumstance modifier to the check]
Conspiracy: Grimm Tracking: I haven't been able to pass this off to my men yet. Perhaps I need to do so myself to see if I can pick up any trace of Salem. (Hard Investigation and Grimm checks)
Conspiracy: Hazel Circumstances: We know the identity of another of Salem's thralls. I should probably look into him and get caught up on whatever his story is. (Investigation Check)
Conspiracy: Runaway Train: We have a rather obvious event caused by Salem, might as well look into it and see if we can divine anything about their plans. (Investigation Check)
Organization: 1 by default currently. Each additional costs 1 action; Additionally we are granted one additional free action under the Mistral section courtesy of our subordinates and we have one mid-term action slot open currently.
Long-term planning: I have plenty of plans that need to be done and less of a need for flexibility. I can shift those resources over to handle those matters for a short time. (+ with a medium-term focus. This takes up 1 short-term focus action until it is resolved.)
Wattchmen: It's been a while since I've had my men look into matters of Salem. I would have to keep a close eye on them and progress might be slow, but it couldn't hurt to make some progress.
Bully Pulpit: There's always something to talk about or direct the public's attention to in order to benefit from.
Labor Sale: If our men have nothing better to do, then maybe just helping out the local community and businesses could keep them occupied. (Gain: Tiny-)
Colony Outreach II: We've made good progress in our negotiations, surely a little bit more will ensure that Vale or Atlas see reason.
Military Presence: Atlas can be persuaded to weigh in on the issue of Tutoa Tasi, we just need to ensure funds are available to construct necessary infrastructure and cede some land. (Cost: tiny+)
Material Legitimacy: Atlas was amenable to supporting our claim of Tutoa Tasi in exchange for some of our Dust Production. I could agree to that and work out some of the finer details.
Atlas Deterrence: The snowy Kingdom already wants to establish an outpost on Menagerie. Surely I could convince them that Tutoa Tasi is a better location to help safeguard the colony.
Crown Settlement: Plenty of the Crown's victims could use some help settling into their old lives or establishing new ones. It would earn us quite a bit of goodwill to help out. (Cost: Tiny)
Mistral Chaos
Elite Action: Action has to be taken against the powers that be, whether subtle or not.
Public Appeals: Maybe direct action isn't in our best interests, but laying on the pressure and trying to bring the powers that be to the negotiating table is definitely in the cards
Feeding the Fire: Outrage will undoubtedly start to die down when it meets with reality. We just have to keep feeding a source of outrage to keep the unrest in Mistral going.
Hold Pressure: We've already charted a course in Mistral but we'll need men assigned and free to keep it all on track.
Defensive Posture: Previously the momentum was entirely in our favor, but now we need to shore up our defenses and consolidate what gains we've made.
Keeping the peace: It's up to us to keep the peace. While we're at it we can keep a lookout for Salem and her minions. (Choose three cities along with this option, list is as follows: Gregale, Kuchinashi, Sirocco, Mistral, Windpath, Ostro)
Good Hunting: Grimm are going to be an issue with the increased hostilities and Huntsmen recalled to Haven for the school year. We should pick up the slack.
Tactical Withdrawal: We can't devote the resources to hold or position or pressure is too much. Either way, it's in our best interests to pull back from unfriendly territories of Mistral and not step on anymore toes.
Gangland Politics: I could leave our escapade into the criminal underworld in Charlotte's capable hands, or I could take a bit of time to brief myself on the situation.
Dockyard Management: The situation in Ostro is still precarious. Keeping a close eye on it and making a few decisions is in order.
Dockyard Concession: We can pull back our involvement in Ostro to appease Vale and hopefully de-escalate some tensions.
Emergency Services: We could fund or otherwise establish peacekeeping forces and firefighters in contested or abandoned territories. (Cost: Tiny+)
Council Outreach: We've already made overtures with the Mistrali council. All that's left is digging out some time for a lengthy discussion.
Mid-Term action Selection Choose 1
Vacuo: Economic Establishment: If we're not worried about expanding our presence even more so, we're in the perfect position to kickstart economic efforts stemming from the capital to outlying settlements. (Cost Tiny; Projected Income: Small)
Vacuo: Prosperous Partnership: A more beneficial approach is to do as we have in Atlas and establish partnerships with various businesses and settlements. This is less immediately profitable, but should return dividends as prosperity returns to the Kingdom. (Cost: Small+; Projected Income: Small- [grows])
Vale: Roadwardens: Taking the fight to the grimm and keeping the roads safe isn't exactly a well-paying job, at least without the council involved. However, keeping the roads safe may assist with our efforts as well as earn us a lot of goodwill.
Vale: Political Campaign: Not necessarily at the top of my mind right now, but perhaps it's worthwhile to get our political campaign rolling before too long. (Cost: Tiny)
Vale: Minor Settlements: Not necessarily the highest priority, but we could continue establishing ourselves in the outlying settlements of Vale. (Cost: Tiny-)
Vale: Compound Expansion: We have a foothold in the Valean wilderness that we could slowly expand to serve another purpose. Perhaps a viability run for potential plans in Mistral? (Cost: Small-, Projected Loss: Tiny-)
Mistral: Political Action: With a foothold in Mistral, we could see about beseeching the powers that be to see what sort of political change we can hope to enact or how to do so.
Mistral: Expansion: With our house in order we can try a concerted push of our public assets in the Windy Kingdom. Although, this might not be the best time to do so. (Cost: Small-, Projected Income: Moderate-)
Menagerie: Airdock: Expanding the infrastructure could allow merchant airships to come by as well as personal ones. Additionally, it would lead to an increase in the Menagerie air force. (Cost: Moderate-)
Menagerie: Landwork: Clearing out more space and paving the roads seemed to have worked out so far. It will, however, make things a bit more overcrowded and shift things around while we work. (Cost: Tiny+)
Menagerie: Housing Assistance: With the newly cleared land, bigger and better homes can be built. I could spare some men and funds to make that a reality for my home. (Cost: Tiny)
Menagerie: Huntsman Headhunt: We'll need capable teachers and Huntsmen for Menagerie at some point. Might as well get started early.
Menagerie: Port of Call: Menagerie has a budding logistics issue. One solution is to work out favorable deals with various captains and ports to trade with our home.
Menagerie: Merchant Marine: Another solution to Menagerie's budding logistics bottleneck is to fund a navy or airforce for prospective merchant captains. (Cost: Small+, Projected Income: Small-)
Menagerie: Technical Expertise: We'll need educated people to kickstart our push for modernization at some point. The trouble then is how exactly to approach this conundrum.
Tutoa Tasi: Industrial Expansion: The colony is well-situated to take on the industrial concerns for Menagerie. This time with a focus on weapons considering the new combat school and Dust refinery. (Cost: Small)
Tutoa Tasi: Mining Expansion: Considering the industrial nature of the settlement some form of mines for the, admittedly poor, mineral deposits should be considered. (Cost: Tiny+)
Atlas: Economic Revitalization: A much longer term play, but one that could be good for PR and eventual profits though is likely outside of our price-range at the moment. (Cost: Sizeable, Projected loss: Moderate-, Slowly grows profits of economic ventures in Atlas)
Atlas: Business Expansion: Second verse is the same as the first, but there's only so much further we can push this. (Cost: Small, Projected Income: Tiny-)
Atlas: Racial Outcry: We could certainly bring attention to the discrimination of the faunus down in Mantle, especially officially. Though whether that's a great idea or not is another question.
Atlas: Business Backing: James and his upcoming crusade will leave a hole in the upper echelons of Atlesian business. We could use this opportunity to establish or back a few players with our best interests in mind.
Conspiracy: Grimm Tracking: If there really was someone controlling the grimm then I'd expect that there'd be some indication of it somewhere. Mostly this would be my men collating historical accounts and records of grimm while I put the pieces together myself.
Conspiracy: Chasing Shadows: Salem's forces are a slippery bunch, but that doesn't mean they're impossible to track down. My men might have to delay for a bit, but getting on the trail of Watts or Salem's other minions can only be helpful in the long-run.
General: Crash Finances: We've run into a bit of a liquidity problem that it's necessary to lean on our business contacts to make some relatively quick Lien. (Gain: Small)
Questions for Oz/LORE; Choose 1
NONE
Doubts: Our previous talks about the gods have gotten to Oz to some degree. It might be worthwhile to dig into and see if I could build off of.
Companionship: Penny's existence brings up an interesting question. Would it be possible to recreate her and have someone that wouldn't outlive Oz? What would his thoughts even be towards that?
Other/Write in
Socials: 4 by default for this week (no QM social) Each additional costs ½ an action.
Relationships (close):
Blake: I could always spend some more time with my girlfriend. Especially since she's picked up a rather big task entirely to help me out.
Weiss: (Free this week)
Onyx Rovere (Dad): He should be back home by now. I could still call him and catch up.
Coral Clover (Mom): Our last talk was more than a little awkward. Perhaps I should reach out to her again.
Lie Ren: Seems things are more or less fine, but that doesn't mean I don't want to hang out with him.
Marina Aoi (Sister): I could see how she's dealing with the changes of the new school year and the presence of her girlfriend on our team.
Kelly Russet: It would probably be a bit annoying to keep bugging her, but I could make sure she's following through with Glynda.
Bartholomew Oobleck: There's not much I'd want to talk to him about, not in person at the very least, but I could force myself to if I really need to.
Ruby Rose: She seems excited to be back at Beacon and pick up some missions again. I could squeeze in some time together before she leaves.
Relationships (Distant):
Yang: She's awfully chipper after the weekend. I could spare some of my time to see why that's the case.
Neo: The short little troublemaker is officially a student of Beacon. Heavens help us all, but I should probably keep a lid on her antics one way or another.
Whitley: I could check in and see if Weiss was able to convince Winter to help her family out or just give him some reassurances that things will be handled soon.
Velvet: She's been a little mopey as far as I can tell. Maybe she'd appreciate it ifI reached out?
Autumn Russet: I'll admit that we really didn't talk about anything of substance last time. Maybe that's okay, but I could always rectify that situation.
Penny: Our newest member is riding high with her time at Beacon, though that's no reason not to check in with her.
Nora: She appears to be in no way changed by our discussion last week. Still outwardly chipper though I could see if that's true internally.
Pyrrha: She seems to be doing fine. I could check in on her and perhaps have a more personal discussion.
Acquaintances:
Jaune: He and I still aren't friends or anything, mainly due to a lack of effort on both our parts. I could see about changing that.
Sun: I really don't want to deal with him, but perhaps it behooves me to ensure he's not causing too many problems.
Lime: The brother of my Vacuan friend. A bit awkward, though with a sense of honor and ideas of his own.
Winter: I could check in and see if she has followed Weiss' wishes or even give her some encouragement myself.
Willow: I want nothing to do with the woman at the moment. However, I could make yet another attempt for Weiss' sake.
Professional Contacts:
Raven: There's still her problem with Ruby and whatever hang-ups might be surrounding that. Although, I'm not sure if it's any of my business at this point.
Qrow: I guess I kind of owe him one for his assistance. Might be a bit late on my end, but hey, better late than never.
Amber: She's still acting as a TA, though I've heard through the grapevine that she's getting a bit restless.
Tai: Our departure was far from ceremonious, I could call and thank him for the hospitality and maybe pick his brain a little.
Torchwick: It's somewhat amusing poking in on his life, I could spare another moment or two to check on him.
Pietro: Honestly it's a bit too soon into the semester for me to think about ringing him up, but it's clear that he gets worried over Penny and I am her leader now.
Kali: Our previous interaction wasn't the best. I could call her up again and try to get to more agreeable ground.
Ghira: We mainly talked business last time. If I want, we can try to engage in more casual conversation.
James: Another call so soon might not be appreciated with how much work he has on his plate, but I could make the attempt.
Robyn Hill: I guess I could call her. Maybe see what's up with Vel's dad and the Happy Huntresses.
Headmaster Theodore: Something tells me he'd appreciate an in person meeting rather than a call, though I'm not exactly enthusiastic for another thrashing.
Cassandra Corvus: She's an…interesting person. I could talk with her and delve into her unique perspective some more.
Subordinates:
Maple: It's been a while since I've checked in with her. Might as well see how she's adapting to military life.
Sienna: She's a bit busy with the chaos in Mistral, but perhaps that's even more reason to reach out to her.
Tukson:
Sanguine:
Finch:
Terra: She seems to be settling well into her role in Atlas, though I can always give her a call.
Charlotte: She was weirdly open and abashed last time I called. Could be worth looking into or maybe I just need more advice on how to handle the Mistral situation.
Primm: I've touched base with him already. Although, given his ideological predilections, perhaps it's worthwhile to keep dealing with him.
Kuroki & Jade: It's a bit soon for a return call, though there's nothing stopping me from reaching out.
Timber:
Marrow: One of our newer subordinates. I could see how the most recent member of the Ace ops is adapting to a leadership role.
Amaranthe: One of our newer subordinates. She was strangely accepting of playing second fiddle to Marrow though.
Thatcher: One of our newer subordinates. She's tightly knit and busy with the bureaucracy of the Fang, but that's even more reason to reach out.
VPD:
Alabaster: I'll have to tender my resignation, but I could pay him a visit for old time's sake. Maybe come to another agreement of some sort.
Flint: I'm sure he'll plan a more official send off for me soon enough, but I could visit in person and thank him for all the help he's given me.
Rouge: I don't know how much more we'll interact. Her brother is attending Beacon so I suppose it isn't out of the question. Either way, I could meet with her.
Cobalt: Like the rest of my co-workers, we probably aren't going to interact too often anymore, but I could make the attempt.
Sandy: I find myself curious how she'll take my departure. Maybe curious enough to even talk with her again.
Other:
Gillian Asturias: It shouldn't be too long before she makes the trip to Vale. I could wait until then or reach out to her again.
Jax Asturias: His behavior is going to be under great scrutiny by his sister. Perhaps I should talk with him and see if I can affect that.
Carmine Esclados: She's pretty close to Gill. Might be for the best to get on her good side and otherwise get a feel for the situation.
Salem: More of a curiosity than anything else. Though not one that Raven is going to help me with. I have to make the slow trip to the seer in Atlas on my own. (Costs 3 Social actions; can be reduced to 2 if paired with another social of someone in Atlas)
Training
We have seven slots to assign, either in bulk or divided. If additional actions are desired to be spent, please write that down.
Aura Techniques
Aura Projection: A foundational technique for the most part. It opens up a wide variety of aura usage even if its base form is rather…underwhelming. (0/50) [can create extremely basic aura constructs, can use .3xAura(Practical) as the Dust modifier for combat (.15x modifier for how it affects overall combat score); Upgradeable; Unlocks further techniques]
Aura Sensing II: I could push my capabilities to start picking up on individual auras and possibly the usage of aura techniques or semblances. (11/200) [Increases circumstance bonus when sneaking around aura-capable individuals; Upgradeable]
Grimm Sensing: Perhaps not the most useful as proper scouting and observation can serve a similar role, but there are times where grimm try to be sneaky or are ambush predators. (0/100) [Can sense grimm at a short distance or with great concentration at longer ranges; Upgradeable]
Hardening: A rather basic defensive technique that requires a good helping of concentration and predictive capabilities for relatively minimal gain. (0/100) [Reduces damage taken by attacks Ochre is aware of by 10%; Upgradeable.]
Overcharge II: A further refinement of the basic overcharge technique. Faster charging times and slower discharge. Although perhaps not worth the effort. (0/100)
Skills (Any aside from Aura(Practical) for semblance actions)
Example List
Aura(Knowledge)
Combat
Criminology
Grimm
Investigation
Mobility
Performance (Piano)
Semblance(Knowledge)
Stealth
Stealth and Security is an odd class, if much desired and overdue in my opinion. One that is shared by our professor, Anne Greene. She's a stern and demanding woman not too dissimilar to Glynda if not for her more advanced age and talons for feet.
Her predilection for the more covert side of Stealth and Security does no favors for the image of the average faunus. Honestly, I'd expect her preference to cause more than a few problems for her father given his role in Valean politics. Although, if either of them cared, I know Oz could resolve that issue easily. Thus I can only conclude that this is truly where her talents and interests lie.
Everyone in class, bar maybe Blake, are little more than amateurs to her and she makes sure we know it. Not with harsh words or scathing rebukes, but in near constant practical exercises whenever her class comes up. In some cases it's a massive game of hide and seek, either between our peers or against her. Others are reminiscent of my infiltrations in Atlas where one team defends and another, or multiple, attempts to sneak up on them.
In a way it's even more demanding than Glynda's classes. Whereas in sparring we're allowed, encouraged even, to spectate on matches and deal with one match at a time, Greene has no such compulsions. Our class time is filled with exercises that stretch across multiple training fields and much of the Northern campus; even into the Emerald Forest. The grimm, in this instance, is merely seen as another obstacle for the teams to deal with. A near essential piece of learning one has to account for out in the wild.
Given the usual aptitude of my friends, the class is very necessary. However, it is more than a little tiring to deal with all the criticism thrown our way. To make matters worse, when defending Marina is pulled off to the side and not allowed to contribute. Instead of making any excuse for this separation, like evening out team numbers, Greene frankly admits that Marina's semblance is to blame.
In her mind, the whole purpose of her class is to improve people's capabilities and there's little to be learned if someone is caught out immediately. Additionally, though she doesn't say it, she must not believe that my sister can meaningfully improve with spotting others.
Perhaps she believes that her semblance is something of a crutch. It's not like she can turn it off and it is a great help in spotting errant hiders, as I've experienced already on mission. Still, it doesn't sit quite right with me. Maybe she's jealous of her capabilities; that's not uncommon given how semblances can effectively cheat and cover for a deficiency in skill. I also half-suspect that my disagreements with Timber and her friendship with the man might be to blame.
On the other hand, I can't deny that she has some sort of point and the rest of her criticisms aren't unfounded either. Kel and Autumn struggle for rather obvious reasons with their bulk while Penny has difficulty muffling her footfalls. Not really her fault either with her weight, though she doesn't show it in her build which draws a lot more scrutiny than she deserves.
On the brighter side, most of our class struggles just as much as my team. Well, not as much, but it's clear that most Huntsmen don't bother thinking about the less flashy part of the lifestyle. As such, the majority of our class needs to be run through the basics from the ground up.
That applies to my team as much as it does RWBY and JNPR, though Greene doesn't let us relax. More often than not our three teams compete with one another. While certain members are individually capable, it's an honest struggle to compensate for the rest of the team in any scenario.
Skipping over the basics like this for our teams means that's not really her goal. Well, either that or she expects that we'll drag our team onto our level through time. I suppose that's not entirely unreasonable; she only has so much time with us and even then her class is split in purpose from her obvious desire. It's much easier to push us to excel individually and count on us being invested in our teams to pick up the slack later.
An alternative is that she's just genuinely trying to push the high performers to excel as much as they can. If that's the case she's picked obvious favorites in Ren and Blake. While our three teams primarily compete with one another, as time drags on the match-ups skew in favor of RWBY on JNPR exercises.
Of course, her class structure means this is no reprieve for the other teams, my own included. Just that she wears her favoritism on her sleeve with those match-ups and her attention. Not that I expect it to cause any issues; she's capable enough to know that they need versatility in their experiences more than growing comfortable running against one another.
Best I can guess is she's still evaluating Ren and Blake to some degree. It hasn't even been two weeks yet so that makes a degree of sense. If anything I expect our exercises to diversify in short order, though I have plenty to worry about with my own team to not really worry about any sort of petty drama from a teacher playing favorites.
Technically there isn't any need for us to attend any classes this week, we could head off and go to our mission as soon as possible. Only the scheduling from Weiss makes this a bit of an issue. She wants to make sure that she is informed and can quickly react whenever her father is inevitably arrested this week. A quick line with James informs me that it is indeed on for this week, so it's only a matter of nerves at the moment.
While that's all well and good, I can't attend to my fiance at the moment. It might be a minor thing, but Kel's reaction to Penny's revelation is stuck in my mind. Nothing so severe that it can't wait until after classes, though I make sure to notify her and clear out any distractions from our dorm.
"So," she starts slowly, almost nervous, "what did you want to talk ta me about?"
I scan her with critical eyes. It should be obvious, but her tone and guarded brown eyes incline me to think she's more honest than not. Evidently she doesn't believe that her reaction is worthy of any scrutiny or doesn't hold any ill feelings towards Penny. That doesn't mean that she's right; there's clearly something going on and it's best to root that out.
I quibble for a bit before I settle on the direct approach, "It's about your reaction to Penny and her secret."
"Do we really gotta talk 'bout that," she grumbles as she reluctantly takes a seat on her bed. Not genuinely trying to avoid the topic, her action settles that she's resigned to suffer through this even if it's not her preference.
With that in mind I don't bother answering her. Instead I give her time to collect her thoughts as I sit on the edge of my sister's bed across from her.
As the silence drags on, I eventually compel myself to say, "If it's any consolation, Penny is a unique specimen. Don't have to worry about Atlas suddenly replacing everyone you love with duplicates."
My joke doesn't garner any sort of laugh or chuckle, even one out of pity. Instead Kel focuses her gaze on me, head half-jutted forward and eyes unblinking as if she doesn't quite believe me. Not out of shock, rather confusion if I had to guess.
She shakes her head, "Nah- I mean, it is a mite concerning, but I figured it wasn't that simple. You, uh, you kind of said that, well…" she trails off hesitantly while I rack my brain.
She's obviously referring to how complicated Penny's development is, or costly I suppose. Pietro can only split off parts of his soul so much. Additionally, as the only person with the capability to, it's not like Penny can be easily replicated even if I think that was the whole idea behind the project. Except, her tone is more complicated than simple relief or acceptance.
I can admit that I don't know Kel's mode of thought on this subject as well as I'd like. While she's seemingly dismissive of Atlas' connection to all this, there's still the spiritual side of her reluctance. Of course, I can just assume that things will work out and speak on other matters. It's not like there aren't other concerns to address.
Reservations: Obviously there's something more to her feelings than she's telling me. Best get to the bottom of it before it causes any issues. (1)
Glynda: Last time she said she'd think about speaking with her mentor about her issues. I could check in and possibly give her another push. (1)
Secrecy: She can't truly think that she can keep her ambitions from her brother forever can she? Perhaps I should convince her that she should talk to him sooner rather than later. (0)
Penny: No need to make this too complicated, instead I can focus on Penny as a person and establish that common ground first and foremost. (0)
Spirituality: More of a theoretical discussion, but there's some overlap with her beliefs and the incongruity she regards our newest teammate with. (0)
Changes: So, how does the start of the school year interfere with her plans for the guard? I'm assuming she'll want us to pick up some sort of assignment with them sooner or later. (0)
"Is there a problem with any of that," I question in a leading tone.
Kel shuffles back and forth before she answers, "No- I mean, well, maybe. Not really a problem I guess. Just weird."
I raise a brow, "How so?"
"Well, she's a guy, isn't she?" Her question comes off as an innocent inquiry, almost a statement. Like it should be obvious. However, it's still a question which implies she's not fully convinced either. Or maybe she's just confused by the contradictory language she's using.
"Walk me through that one."
"Well, ya'll said it's her dad that split off his soul to give her hers. Which," she starts harshly before suddenly sagging her shoulders, "forget it. Don't wanna get into that kind of argument anyway. What I'm trying to get at is that, well, her dad's a guy, right?" I nod hesitantly, "So she has the soul of a guy, right?"
"I'm not sure that's how that works," I venture
"As if you know anything," she scoffs, heat entering her voice and further rebuttal on her lips. She suddenly stops herself and forces calm, "No, I said we ain't arguing 'bout this so we ain't."
I can't suppress my frown, but I can force a nod. I don't exactly want to delve into quibbling about our beliefs, especially since we don't have much common ground to work with there. However, a big source of her issue is her spirituality. With how worked up she's getting, I have to assume that Penny's existence serves as a refutation or attack against her beliefs. Perhaps even sacrilegious in a way.
"Is that going to be a problem," I inquire, trying to gauge how much of her personal feelings spill over onto Penny.
"I said it wasn't," she snaps, "just confusing is all it is. I mean, yeah, there are a few issues, but I'm professional. Just can't square away how to treat her."
"Do you normally treat people differently because of-"
"Not like that you ass," she screeches. "I ain't gonna be short with her or anything, but, well, I can't be open about certain things with her if she-and that's before learning how she's not a real girl."
"Not doing yourself any favors," I growl in warning.
She throws both hands up in exasperation, "I don't know what you want from me. Just tellin' you how it is. Not gonna start any problems, but can you blame me for needing some time to figure things out and adjust?"
I suppose I can't, though that thought does little to raise either of our moods. Obviously she has some preconceived notion of how the world works and Penny's existence challenges them. The only point I can really call her out on is her comment about Penny not being a 'real' girl, but that would devolve into an argument about semantics.
Her concern is probably that Penny doesn't have the same shared experiences. Of course, that's tainted further by her worldview, but that's subsequently tied up in her beliefs. Something neither of us really want to delve into and I'm not well equipped for. At times like these, I wish I could just browbeat her with facts, but I'm not that up to date with theology or the workings of the soul, even if I did have the motivation.
A spark of inspiration strikes me. "Fine," I grumble and hop off the bed, "but it's obvious you have some unanswered questions."
"Yeah," she blows me off with a dismissive exhale, "but what are you gonna do about it?"
I shrug, "Nothing. Although, I figure Oz will be a bit more helpful." I walk to the door, ignoring her initial reaction. It takes her a moment to get her bearings and follow after me; her steps rushed before turning sluggish.
"It can't just be that simple. What are you going to do? Barge into his office and demand he explains things."
"More or less," I answer with a shrug. Her step falters and I slow my stride to throw her a backlog gaze.
"Don't you think that's a little…presumptuous?"
I stare at her for just long enough for her to begin to wilt. Then I turn abruptly and state, "Not at all. This is severe enough that some resolution is in order. Besides, Oz is the most qualified person in Remnant to answer your questions, is he not?"
"Yes. But," she hastily rejoins, "what if he's-"
"If he's busy, uninterested, or doesn't want to be bothered, he'll let us know." I turn to her as we walk, "We can't force him to do anything; the worst he can do is shoot us down." Slowly any complaint she might have dies on her lips though she remains tense as we walk onto campus grounds.
This sort of reaction isn't unusual from her, though it sheds some more light on her values. She looks up to authority a great deal it seems, enough so that she doesn't want to impose on their time. If I had to guess, her self-esteem probably doesn't help with that either. Viewing herself as an imposition or undeserving of whatever assistance or time she does get.
It's not an unreasonable view; she has to prove herself worthy of the accolades she receives. The problem comes that she views that as a prerequisite rather than just something she will accomplish in the future. In a way it reflects her desire to do something, live up to her potential, but I can only find it as a flaw. Too ready to dismiss possible aid or view what she does receive as more meaningful than it actually is.
"Speaking of which, have you talked to Glynda yet?" I don't have to specify what I mean. Our last real conversation should give her some inkling of my intentions and her silence speaks volumes. I raise my voice, "Kel."
"No. I haven't," she spits, more firm than resigned, though the latter is carried in her tone.
"I thought you said you were going to think about it?"
"And I have," she defends immediately. "It's just…" the excuse dies as she trails off.
Her behavior makes it clear we don't need to rehash our prior conversation. She doesn't have any actual excuse to give me and she's smart enough to realize that. At the same time, her pride prevents her from just agreeing with me outright or saying she needs help in any way. Thus I need to give her the slightest push.
"I know I'm asking for a lot, but it would be a weight off my mind."
"Just like how you're dragging me off to meet Oz."
Her tone is too flat for me to place any emotion behind it. I simply shrug and answer, "It's your choice either way. But you can't tell me that you aren't the least bit hungry for answers."
"Fine, but only because you insist," she grinds out reluctantly. Ostensibly our words only refer to our meeting with Oz; it's not like she's looking for any answers from Glynda. However, a brief look from my end has her puff herself outwards aggressively, as if to challenge me.
I could take that as a refusal of my unstated request and I glare back for a moment longer. She responds in kind, but not before her eyes briefly lose their hard quality. Not quite backing down, there's more to her reaction. Probably her pride stopping her from just accepting outright.
It's more vague than I'd like and technically she could avoid the subject altogether, but it's not like I can force her either way. Besides, I've given her an able excuse to actually bring the subject up. Even if she doesn't want help, she doesn't want to be hounded by me either. Not the best outcome, but I can't really expect anything better at the moment.
Kel and I walk into Oz's office. The elevator doesn't slow us down in the slightest; I have long been a welcome visitor that the automated systems don't bother pinging Oz for permission anymore. If the sudden meeting and inclusion of my teammate is of any surprise, my mentor doesn't show it as he dismisses a screen and then folds his hands together with both elbows propped against the table.
"Ochre, Miss Russet," he greets warmly. "This is an unexpected visit." Brown eyes swivel from me onto Kel. Obviously coming to the conclusion that she has to be the impetus of this meeting.
Kel nudges my side as neither of us answer immediately. Intrusive thoughts take over as I jut a thumb towards her, "Kel here has some questions about our new teammate." Immediately she hisses through her teeth while a smile creeps on my face.
Oz reflects my sentiment though more subdued and with a slight shake of his head. "Far be it from me to not educate a student of mine, but surely there are more qualified individuals. If you must, I can get you in contact with her father and Atlas Academy."
"That won't be necessary sir," Kel hastily interjects. "I, uh, I believe your expertise is better suited anyways. If you want to give it that is?"
Oz hums at my teammate's uncertainty and rests his chin against already steepled fingers. "And what, pray tell, would that be?"
It doesn't pass my notice that he doesn't answer her question and that his words are vague. Enough so that he could be referring to what she believes his expertise is or her question. At the very least he's making this harder than this has to be and I shoot him a flat look. Quickly his mirth disappears; evidently he was having a bit of fun at her expense as well.
My mentor sighs, "Nevermind that. I have time to spare. So, what exactly is the problem?"
"Not a problem-" she starts until I jab her side. She bites her tongue and refrains from shooting me a dirty look before she quickly restarts, "My folks raised me with an eye towards the brother gods and their teachings."
"I see," Oz replies slowly as he leans back. "Are you sure you wish to have this kind of discussion? With your leader present," he tacks on at her first bout of silence.
"He'll stick his nose in it regardless," she answers, dodging around what her actual preference is.
"Hey," I start, "I can just head outside." She scoffs and rolls her eyes at me before freezing. The latter likely coming from her slip of control though the former implies that she honestly expects me to butt in on her business afterwards. I, well, I suppose she has some grounds to be concerned, though I find her assumption spurious.
"Very well," Oz allows, "I suppose we should start with your conception of them and how that relates to the issue at hand."
Kel bristles, takes a breath, and responds, "Well, I kind of discounted them for the most part. I mean, some of the things my folks taught me just didn't make sense, but Ochre here assured me they're real."
She knocks her head my way for emphasis and Oz takes this moment to affirm, "They are."
"Yeah, I mean, hearing about that sort of rekindled my interest, you know. Then well, I'm just wondering how Penny fits into all of that. Like, it doesn't make sense; only the gods can create souls whole cloth and if that's the case then isn't Penny just her dad in another form?"
Oz lets her question sit for a moment before asking, "In that case, aren't you just your parents in another form?"
"That's-"
"Yes, I know it's different, but the concept is similar. While you are right that the creation of a soul ex-nihilo is a domain reserved solely for the gods, they similarly imbued us with the ability to create. Still different, yes, but that's not the only factor at play. I'm unsure if you're aware, but Pietro has what we classify as a transmutation type semblance."
"Penny said she had something similar," Kel supplies.
Oz nods, "Correct, but her semblance is different, is it not? That's all the proof you really need that she's her own person, but if I must belabor the point, her father's semblance is more than capable of introducing changes to his own essence. Even if he wasn't, her unique nature means that some divergence from the norm is to be expected."
"But that's the problem," Kel exclaims. "You can't just mess around willy nilly with that kind of stuff. How often does striving to match or exceed the divine work out for the better?"
Her outburst brings Oz to a stop as he regards her words. "I suppose I can see where you're coming from. You're right that such…hubris leads to folly more often than not. However, I do not believe this particular instance is a cause for concern. Pietro's intentions were never to outdo the gods or even match them, he just wanted a daughter. Granted, it's possible his research could be used for ill deeds…" he trails off into a pensive pause.
"I'll admit," he states with a sigh, "I can't be certain of the gods' opinion on the matter, nor their awareness. For all their power, they are not omniscient. However, I have met with them before and I'm willing to discuss their teachings with another." Kel opens her mouth only to be cut off, "Later.
I'm afraid I'll need some time to prepare myself. It's been some time since I've had a frank discussion of theology with another. Although, I do look forward to our time together. Please, bring it up with Glynda and she'll help work you into my schedule."
Kel stands dumbfounded until she eventually manages, "Of course sir." Her voice lacks a level of certainty that implies Oz has failed to convince her fully either. Although, by the same metric, she isn't shooting down his offer either. Perhaps open to being convinced; at the very least the source of her problems have been uncovered and it seems like my mentor will deal with them in due time.
After a bit of awkward milling about, Oz dismisses Kel. I almost depart with her, more out of solidarity than anything else. Oz obviously notices my reluctance and shoots me a look which is enough of an excuse to hang back as Kel leaves the room.
"Is something the matter?"
"No, not really. I just didn't expect you to make that kind of offer."
"What did you expect me to do? Ignore the both of you when you come seeking my advice?" I throw him a dirty look for his comment. He's smart enough to know that I'm not just referring to the obvious. He chuckles, "I will admit, it has been far too long since I could openly discuss theology with anyone, much less a sister in faith."
I weigh up his comment and a multitude of responses before I settle on exhaling deeply and drawing my hands to my side, "I doubt she'll have much to contribute."
A soft smile graces his lips, "That's not the point, it's the reminder that's appreciated. Reliving memories you could say."
I grumble but keep any comments to myself. I wouldn't have the same commitment to his faith if I was in his shoes, much less see it as a source of comfort. I mean, I can relate in some way; it's not like I'm entirely faithless. Though, uh, that's gotten a bit more complicated with the reveal of the brother gods. I just refuse to believe that they're the be all and end all of cosmology.
"Although," Oz starts, "I wouldn't dismiss Miss Russet's insight either. While I doubt she's correct, I must say that her concerns bear some weight. The gods are rational and fair, but after Salem's transgressions, I fear they might not be as understanding as they've once been."
I snort, but before I can rebut, Oz adds, "I know you disagree, but let the matter lie. I doubt I'll be able to convince you anytime soon."
I narrow my eyes at him, noting that he said nothing about me convincing him. Either implying that he's open to those new ideas or, more likely, is so firm in his faith that it's impossible.
"Very well," I allow, "Still, I didn't expect this kind of thing from you, though I guess it's not that surprising either." He makes a noise of interest and I append, "Finding familiar ground like that, Penny's existence- I guess I just sort of assume that both catch your interest."
Oz leans forward in apparent interest, "Yes, you could say that I suppose. Although, obviously there's more to it," he finishes with a leading tone. Not implying that he has more to say, but rather challenging me to put forth what's remained unsaid thus far.
"Just that having a constant companion seems beneficial," I offer noncommittally.
The two of us stare at each other until Oz breaks down and chuckles with a morose tenor. "Beneficial? I suppose it fits, but I'm never alone, no matter what happens. Part of the blessing, I'm afraid."
Despite shooting him a questioning look, he does not elaborate on what he means by that. Maybe it's something as simple as taking it at face value, but I can't help but feel there's more to it than that. It's hard to forget that he just takes over other people's bodies and his words insinuate that it's a bit more insidious than that.
"Although," he starts again, "you are right that it would be a boon. In fact, I've been looking into the process myself to see if it can be replicated without Doctor Polendina's assistance. I'm afraid he isn't able to be a consistent source and his notes are…difficult to reproduce."
That's a lot to throw out all at once and I can only focus on one part in the immediacy. "But you have been able to follow them."
He hums, "To some extent, yes. Don't worry, I'm documenting my findings, though I must admit I'm rather out of practice with this sort of research. This body isn't quite used to manipulating aura to such precise degrees. Although, I'm hardly going to complain; such a novel discovery is intriguing enough to occupy my time."
I tilt my head and cup my chin in thought. His words give the impression that this is an idle curiosity of his. That doesn't quite line up with what I know about him. He would never waste his time on a frivolous endeavor, but it's his focus here.
My eyes dart around his office. Aside from the clockwork aesthetic, it's actually quite high tech. Something that I've noted of my mentor before. Previously I could just chalk that up to him taking advantage of the increased efficiency. However, if I reframe all of this as a novelty to him, it takes on a different dimension.
Of course he'd grow bored or inured to a certain way of doing things. All of these technological advances, while advantages in their own right, also represent a curiosity and a time-sink he can use to keep himself occupied. I almost shudder to think that his predilection for technology might entirely be borne out of boredom and need for excitement which just brings to the forefront another consideration in my mind.
"You haven't denied what it is you're after."
"Nor have I confirmed it," he quips before taking a breath. "Truthfully speaking, I'm not counting on anything at the moment. I'm all too familiar with having my hopes dashed. Granted, this would be quite the advantage as you've pointed out, and in more ways than one. However, until I see any results, this is more of curiosity than anything else."
I nod along, but a part of his statement sticks with me. "What do you mean by 'in more ways than one.'"
Oz blinks slowly, as if stupefied. Quickly he realizes my genuine confusion and pushes his glasses up, "Right, your teammate isn't the only one ignorant of the nature of souls. While I can't be certain, by all expectations the soul of these, well, artificial people are human souls. Or faunus ones I suppose if that's their creator."
He holds up a hand to forestall any comment, "No, Atlas has not been able to detect any difference between a faunus and human soul, but my blessing has been more discerning thus far. I can only hope that it isn't so in this instance."
No sound of shock or question leaves my lips as I pick up on his implication and he lets me digest it. It's far from certain, but it's a perspective I haven't quite entertained. If he's right, it's possible that not only could he have a constant companion, multiple even, but he could do away with this bodyhopping nonsense. Although, I suppose he'd also have it as an option to fall back on.
"And you're fine with that," I question while absently reaching up to my upper ears.
"It would be a new experience," Oz answers with a chuckle, either not noticing the dip in my mood or trying to inject some levity. "Besides, it would do the world a lot of good if I didn't have to rebuild everything every half century or so."
I nod along again. The practical benefits are apparent, but I can't help but feel there's more to it. What exactly, I can't say nor do I have the will to ask at the moment. Oz seemingly realizing this, lets the topic drift as my thoughts consume my attention.
Truthfully there isn't anything logical for me to weigh up. For Oz there's not really a downside, but I can't help but consider what my thoughts would be in his position.
I'm not sure I could be so…accepting of it. My ears, my body-all of it; that's who I am ultimately. Some would argue that it's the soul that's important, perhaps even Oz would, but so much of me is tied up as a faunus and who I am specifically that the thought of giving up or losing any of that is just wrong.
My thoughts remain muddled as I depart from Oz's office and look into a curiosity of mine. For too long have I gone without knowledge of the final pawn in Salem's schemes. Well, hopefully final pawn. Due to JNPR's chance encounter with the man, we're reasonably certain that the H in Salem's schemes is Hazel Rainart. This isn't anything new, but I haven't been able to afford myself a cursory exploration into the man until now.
Of course, James and Oz are helpful enough to forward me their own dossiers on the man, an immensely useful tool, though I'm hesitant to rely solely on their efforts. Perhaps it won't mean anything, but for old times' sake, I start poking through every facet of his life that I can in addition to the more official sources I have access to.
Investigation check Rank: 5.06 vs Challenge: 3/4
Final DC: autopass/24
Dice: 1d100
16 = 16
My efforts stretch into the next day as my men ask around and do their work. I assist where I can, but classes take up much of my attention due to our upcoming mission. The lesson might be repeated next week, but there's every possibility that we won't make it back on time. Especially since there are a handful reports of increased grimm presence in our mission area. Admittedly this is more of a concern than it first seems because of how sparsely populated the Misty Mountains are in general.
Regardless, Hazel Rainart is the twin brother of Gretchen Rainart, a Beacon student who unfortunately perished during a training mission. Oz insists this is his motivation for joining forces with Salem; I'm not quite as convinced at first blush.
That isn't to say that he doesn't have a right to be angry. Training missions are explicitly supervised by professors for good reason and it is the professor's fault for failing to protect her student. However, this happened at Beacon and not say Patch where the supervision is much tighter.
Even thinking back to my few training missions thus far, Port and Oobleck gave us plenty of opportunity to figure things out ourselves and even get into trouble. Heck, Oobleck trusted us enough to take on a bandit camp with just Marina and I. The more I think about it, the more I can sympathize with the professor having faith in her students' capabilities. Unfortunately for her, she failed to adequately judge the threat they were up against and Gretchen paid for it.
All of that is to say that I would understand Hazel's supposed position if Oz was the one at fault or if the teacher hadn't resigned shortly afterwards. Maybe he's upset that she wasn't punished properly. As for actual wrongdoing it's hard to prove as she was able to protect the other students with her.
It just leaves me with more pieces that don't fit as I stumble over an old sentiment of Hazel's. Apparently he was not too supportive of his sister attending Beacon. That much can be surmised by his equal lack of attendance, nor is there any indication either of them went to combat school beforehand. As far as I can tell, the both of them grew up in the remote village of Massif.
Best I can tell is that they must have received some form of tutoring from a former Huntsmen. Possibly a former soldier given their age, though that would be an old soldier if that was the case. Either way, their teacher isn't readily apparent, though a connection to his past is present to look into further. It would take some time for our men to reach and ask around the area, but it is possible. I have to imagine it's on James' and Oz's docket as well, though I imagine their agents are tied up in their own affairs or Mistral at the moment.
Regardless, whoever taught Hazel must have been a psychopath as the man bears many many scars all along his arms from the use of directly injected Dust crystals. Only the speculation that his semblance must be some sort of pain suppression makes any sort of sense as volatile Dust particles traveling through your veins while interacting with aura is, well, debilitating to most normal people.
It speaks to an ancient tradition of pugilism when Dust munitions were unheard of. The fact that such a tradition even survived to the modern day is mind boggling in a way, especially to be picked up by one of our enemies. That isn't to say that it's ineffective; in fact, I'd say that for a man as hulkingly huge as Hazel, there are few styles better suited to using and abusing his raw strength and capability for destruction.
The man stands at a monstrous eight feet or so with no apparent ill-health effects. I'm not unused to large individuals after staying with Autumn and Kel, but the man towers over a full foot over each of them. Needless to say, tracking him down shouldn't be problematic, but from Oz and James' reports, it seems like he stays away from urban areas as much as he can. Perhaps he's disillusioned with city life?
I can't say for certain, but it makes about as much sense as holding some sort of vendetta for his sister's death instead of going after the person responsible directly. In fact, the continued survival of former professor Selina is a mark against this being some sort of revenge plot.
Unfortunately, there is scarcely any presence of his online, much less a manifesto of his rationale. All we really have to go off on is a comment given to a reporter that tracked him down where he railed against anything and everything. A particular focus was given towards the grimm, which were then blamed for his subsequent disappearance.
The common theory is that he went into the wilderness grief-stricken as a form of suicide and to take as many grimm as he could with him. Obviously he must have run into Salem at some point throughout that journey. She must have convinced him somehow that she wasn't to blame or that his ire should be drawn elsewhere.
I'm not really sure how that can even work, but I have to admit very little makes sense. I have to assume that there is no real logic behind his actions. Either he's still so grief-stricken and set in his ways that he can't look at things rationally or he's just a psychopath and the loss of his sister finally pushed him over the edge. His suicidal charge puts doubts over the latter, but I can't dismiss anything at the moment.
What remains clear is that he's willing to serve Salem, either as some sort of harbinger or direct enforcer. That doesn't spell good things for his morals or any capacity to reason with him. Although, he does stand out as a sort of weak chain in Salem's known agents.
Watts is too good with electronics to easily chase down and Tyrian is a wild serial killer with skills to take down veteran Huntsmen. Hazel, on the other hand, appears much less skilled than his contemporaries. Perhaps not less threatening with the sheer power he can put out.
However, he doesn't strike me as particularly agile nor is his method of fighting all that known for its ranged capabilities. Even discounting any possibility to persuade him, catching him in an ambush should be easier and more doable than any other member of Salem's circle.
The trouble then comes that I find no leads on where to find him. Unsurprising as my first foray into really looking for him but disappointing nonetheless. Either way, I'm not fully satisfied by my findings, but whether I can invest more time into this matter is another question.
